city_n take_v by_o totilas_n and_o a_o three_o part_n thereof_o demolish_v and_o the_o rest_n leave_v for_o a_o while_n memorandum_n fortunae_fw-la ludibrium_fw-la without_o a_o inhabitant_n and_o last_o the_o ostrogothish_a kingdom_n which_o a_o while_n as_o a_o blaze_n continue_v the_o light_n of_o the_o die_a caesar_n in_o italy_n by_o narses_n utter_o extinguish_v woe_n woe_n woe_n the_o five_o trumpet_n be_v the_o first_o woe_n 3._o and_o bring_v the_o saracen_n locust_n upon_o the_o world_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o smoky_a and_o darken_n seduction_n of_o mahomâ—t_n conjure_v up_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o though_o a_o warlike_a people_n and_o well_o arm_v yet_o have_v not_o power_n to_o destroy_v either_o the_o state_n of_o caesar_n in_o new_a rome_n or_o the_o papal_a principality_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n be_v ruin_n in_o the_o old_a but_o only_o scorpion-like_a to_o torment_v and_o vex_v they_o 10._o as_o their_o tail_n or_o hindermost_a troop_n out_o of_o africa_n do_v italy_n and_o western_a rome_n 150_o year_n the_o six_o trumpet_n be_v the_o second_o woe_n 14._o and_o bring_v upon_o the_o roman_a province_n the_o barbarous_a and_o dreadful_a â—nâ—ndation_n of_o the_o turk_n lose_v they_o from_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n where_o they_o have_v be_v long_o before_o 15._o prepare_v and_o now_o let_v go_v as_o a_o plague_n for_o the_o 20._o idolatry_n of_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d only_a as_o the_o saracen_n locust_n to_o plague_v and_o torment_v the_o roman_a state_n buâ—_n in_o part_n tâ—_n utter_o 15._o slay_v and_o destroy_v it_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o empire_n of_o greece_n which_o the_o saracen_n have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v the_o seven_o and_o last_o trumpet_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v 14._o the_o entrance_n whereof_o be_v the_o last_o woe_n wherein_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n with_o the_o last_o principality_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n yet_o survive_v shall_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v utter_o abolish_v in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o 16._o armagedden_n that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n may_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ._n ch._n 11._o 15._o note_v that_o when_o the_o angel_n come_v at_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n because_o the_o event_n thereof_o be_v the_o common_a issue_n to_o open_v both_o prophecy_n he_o therefore_o suspend_v it_o a_o while_n till_o he_o have_v fetch_v up_o chap._n 11._o a_o transcurrent_fw-la and_o through-running_a vision_n of_o the_o second_o prophecy_n unto_o it_o and_o then_o join_v they_o together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o close_a the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ._n the_o second_o prophecy_n the_o open_v book_n contain_v fata_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._o by_o the_o â—_o inmost_a and_o measure_v court_n of_o the_o temple_n i_o understand_v the_o church_n in_o her_o primitive_a purity_n whenas_o yet_o the_o christian_a worship_n be_v unprofaned_a and_o answerable_a to_o the_o divine_a rule_n reveal_v from_o above_o by_o the_o 7._o war_n between_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n about_o the_o woman_n be_v manly_a offspring_n contemporary_a with_o the_o measure_v court_n i_o understand_v that_o long_a and_o bloody_a combat_n which_o christ_n our_o lord_n animate_v with_o his_o spirit_n his_o undaunted_a soldier_n fight_v with_o the_o devil_n possess_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o ethnic_a roman_a state_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a persecution_n by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n a_o war_n last_v long_o and_o cost_v the_o life_n of_o many_o a_o valiant_a martyr_n yet_o at_o 300_o year_n end_n when_o a_o christian_a be_v install_v in_o the_o imperial_a throne_n the_o old_a dragon_n be_v 9_o dismount_v and_o overthrow_v and_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n prevail_v for_o 1st_a they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n note_v that_o the_o description_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v double_a in_o the_o text_n 1._o more_o general_n the_o dragon_n endeavour_n to_o destroy_v the_o woman_n offspring_n from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o 7._o verse_n 2._o more_o particular_a of_o his_o battle_n with_o michael_n the_o woman_n champion_n for_o that_o these_o two_o description_n be_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o same_o time_n be_v manifest_a in_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o event_n 14._o the_o woman_n escape_n into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o consequent_a to_o they_o both_o ii_o 1._o by_o the_o second_o or_o 2._o outward_a court_n trample_v by_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o to_o be_v measure_v i_o understand_v the_o apostasy_n under_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v possess_v by_o idolater_n and_o idolatry_n like_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n become_v so_o inconformable_a and_o unapt_a for_o divine_a measure_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o account_v as_o profane_v and_o pollute_a for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ethnicismus_n christianus_n 2._o by_o the_o 3._o witness_n in_o sackcloth_n i_o understand_v the_o mournful_a prophecy_n of_o god_n true_a minister_n during_o all_o that_o time_n who_o when_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n of_o mourning_n they_o shall_v be_v about_o to_o put_v off_o their_o sackcloth_n and_o leave_v their_o lamentation_n see_v the_o truth_n they_o witness_v beginning_n to_o take_v place_n by_o public_a reformation_n the_o beast_n which_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o abyss_n shall_v slay_v they_o 9_o and_o rejoice_v over_o they_o as_o dead_a three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v so_o many_o year_n 3._o by_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n ch._n 12._o i_o understand_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o locum_fw-la latency_n and_o invisibility_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o rage_n and_o get_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o egyptian_a pharaoh_n yet_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o but_o in_o a_o wilderness_n a_o infrequent_a and_o barren_a place_n where_o they_o can_v not_o have_v live_v without_o be_v extraordinary_o feed_v with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o apostolical_a woman_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o she_o have_v escape_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o dragon_n persecute_v in_o the_o seven-headed_a empire_n 4._o by_o the_o 1._o virgin-company_n of_o the_o 144000_o seal_a one_o i_o understand_v the_o opposite_a state_n of_o the_o unstained_a church_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o apostasy_n in_o their_o sincerity_n of_o service_n and_o faithful_a adherence_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n whilst_o the_o rest_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n these_o be_v those_o who_o when_o the_o trumpet_n be_v to_o sound_v be_v secure_v by_o the_o 3._o mark_n of_o divine_a protection_n lest_o their_o society_n shall_v have_v be_v extinguish_v in_o those_o calamity_n which_o then_o fall_v upon_o the_o empire_n how_o can_v this_o holy_a company_n else_o but_o have_v perish_v in_o such_o confusion_n in_o that_o 7._o place_n they_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o present_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v but_o israel_n surrogatus_fw-la and_o so_o by_o god_n account_v until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o 5._o by_o the_o 11._o seven-headed_a ten-horned_n beast_n the_o two_o horn_a false-prophet_n and_o 17._o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n i_o understand_v the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n of_o apostasy_n according_a to_o three_o subordinate_a part_n thereof_o 1._o the_o body_n 2._o the_o head_n 3._o the_o seat_n for_o kingdom_n especial_o of_o the_o ancient_a form_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n regnum_fw-la rex_n metropolis_n regni_n so_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o apostasy_n for_o such_o it_o be_v to_o be_v be_v regnum_fw-la apostaticum_fw-la rex_fw-la apostaticus_fw-la metropolis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o apostasy_n be_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n upon_o a_o deadly_a wound_n of_o the_o caesarean_a sovereignty_n shiver_v into_o a_o plurality_n of_o kingdom_n yet_o all_o joint_o as_o one_o body_n anew_o acknowledge_v the_o motherdom_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n this_o be_v that_o seven-headed_a beast_n with_o ten_o crown_a horn_n upon_o the_o seven_o head_n whereof_o s._n john_n speak_v chap._n 13._o who_o description_n there_o i_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o see_v a_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n with_o diadem_n which_o upon_o the_o recovery_n of_o a_o deadly_a wound_n in_o one_o of_o his_o head_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o succeed_v in_o the_o throne_n power_n and_o
35_o schism_n the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o it_o 876_o scripture_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 190._o whether_o the_o silence_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o conclude_v against_o matter_n of_o fact_n 840._o a_o account_n of_o some_o idiom_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o scripture_n 161_o and_o 347_o 349_o 380_o 285_o and_o 352_o sea_n what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 462_o the_o seal_v of_o the_o 144000_o in_o apocal._n 7._o what_o it_o mean_v 584_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n mean_v of_o christ_n person_n and_o christ_n mystical_a 236_o serpent_n why_o the_o devil_n take_v this_o shape_n 223_o 289._o the_o curse_n be_v pronounce_v upon_o both_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o devil_n 229._o what_o kind_n of_o serpent_n be_v accurse_v 230._o how_o god_n can_v in_o justice_n punish_v the_o brute_n serpent_n 229_o 230_o his_o curse_n be_v to_o go_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o not_o only_o on_o his_o belly_n 231_o 232._o as_o also_o to_o feed_v on_o dust_n 233_o 234._o enmity_n between_o man_n and_o the_o serpent_n 234._o the_o serpent_n seed_n mean_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n 236._o the_o serpent_n head_n or_o headship_n be_v principatus_fw-la mortis_fw-la 237_o set_a form_n see_v prayer_n seven_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o seven_o archangel_n 41_o 43_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n signify_v both_o 7_o hiâ—s_n and_o 7_o succession_n of_o different_a sort_n of_o governor_n 524_o seven_o seal_n in_o apocal._n 6._o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o 441_o 917_o etc._n etc._n seven_o trumpet_n see_v trumpet_n seven_o vial_n see_v vial_n seventy_o week_n see_v daniel_n week_n seventy_o year_n see_v year_n shechinah_n or_o god_n special_a presence_n in_o a_o place_n be_v where_o the_o angel_n keep_v their_o station_n 343_o etc._n etc._n sheep_n set_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n 841_o shiloh_n the_o name_n of_o messiah_n 34_o it_o signify_v a_o peacemaker_n 35_o silence_n in_o holy_a office_n be_v a_o point_n of_o religion_n 458_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n his_o fabulous_a legend_n 682_o etc._n etc._n his_o design_n therein_o 683_o etc._n etc._n sin_n compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o a_o heavy_a burden_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o punishment_n and_o of_o loathsomeness_n 151._o the_o reason_n of_o sin_n loathsomeness_n 152._o conformity_n between_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n in_o 4_o particular_n 144._o the_o heinousness_n of_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v estimate_v from_o the_o heart_n election_n 350._o commission_n of_o one_o sin_n make_v way_n for_o another_o 135._o what_o it_o be_v to_o forsake_v sin_n 207._o rule_v to_o know_v whether_o our_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v sin_n be_v real_a 152_o 153_o sin-offering_a what_o 287_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n what_o it_o be_v how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o attain_v 217_o 218_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n what_o it_o signify_v 638_o 639._o that_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n appropriate_v to_o christ._n ibid._n some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n do_v not_o always_o in_o scripture_n imply_v a_o small_a number_n 648_o etc._n etc._n socinian_n tenet_n censure_v 869_o 883_o son_n of_o man_n whence_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v 764_o 788_o spirit_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n signify_v doctrine_n 626_o spirit_n and_o truth_n see_v worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n spirit_n good_a or_o evil_a how_o they_o appear_v and_o converse_v with_o man_n 223_o 224_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v veil_v in_o earthly_a promise_n under_o the_o law_n 249_o 250_o steal_v be_v either_o by_o force_n or_o by_o fraud_n both_o forbid_v in_o the_o 8_o commandment_n 132._o see_v more_o in_o theft_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n what_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n in_o the_o political_a world_n 449_o 450_o 466_o 615_o synagogue_n how_o they_o differ_v from_o proseucha_n 66._o their_o antiquity_n 839_o synchronism_n what_o 491._o their_o usefulness_n 431_o 581_o t._n tabernack_n of_o meeting_n so_o call_v from_o god_n meeting_n there_o with_o man_n 343._o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n 266._o how_o it_o be_v neglect_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o iosua_n time_n to_o nehemiah_n 268._o what_o this_o omission_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v 268_o table_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o epulum_fw-la or_o the_o meat_n itself_o 386._o table_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o why_o so_o call_v 375._o the_o name_n table_n not_o use_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n before_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n 860._o table_n and_o altar_n how_o they_o differ_v 389_o holy_a table_n name_n and_o thing_n 844_o temple_n what_o the_o gentile_n notion_n of_o a_o temple_n be_v 335_o 336._o why_o the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o the_o most_o part_n abstain_v from_o the_o name_n temple_n 336_o 337_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v 3_o court_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n 44_o 45._o it_o be_v the_o three_o or_o gentile_n court_n that_o be_v profane_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o undicate_v by_o our_o saviour_n 45_o 46._o this_o temple_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n god_n throne_n 438_o 439_o 917._o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n 48_o 407_o 263_o temple_n of_o the_o heathen_a why_o they_o be_v say_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o dead_a man_n 633_o ten_o horn_n signify_v in_o dan._n and_o the_o apocal._n ten_o kingdom_n into_o which_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v shiver_v 661._o that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o seven_o or_o uppermost_a head_n of_o the_o beast_n 499_o 737_o ten_o king_n see_v ten_o horn_n teraphim_n what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o answer_v to_o urim_n and_o thummim_n 183_o terumah_n or_o heave-offering_a define_v 288_o the_o terumoth_a or_o heave-offering_n be_v either_o first-fruit_n or_o tithe_n or_o frâ—e-will-offerings_n 290_o theft_n in_o no_o case_n lawful_a 133._o the_o trial_n of_o it_o in_o doubtful_a case_n be_v in_o the_o jewish_a polity_n by_o the_o party_n oath_n hence_o perjury_n and_o theft_n be_v forbid_v together_o in_o scripture_n 133_o three_o king_n who_o the_o little_a horn_n shall_v depress_v to_o advance_v himself_o 779_o throne_n to_o be_v take_v up_o to_o god_n throne_n what_o 494_o thummim_n see_v vrim_n thunder_n see_v bath_n kol_n time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n what_o 497_o 656_o 744._o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n 753._o time_n put_v for_o thing_n do_v in_o time_n 737_o tithe_n how_o the_o question_n of_o the_o due_a of_o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v state_v 120_o titul_n why_o house_n and_o church_n be_v so_o call_v 5_o 327_o 328_o tobit_n pprophecy_n of_o the_o jew_n captivity_n and_o restauration_n explain_v 579_o transubstantiation_n promote_v by_o lie_a miracle_n 688_o tree_n what_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 460_o trespass-offering_a how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o sin-offering_a 287_o tribe_n why_o the_o 12_o tribe_n be_v in_o apocal_a 7._o reckon_v in_o a_o different_a order_n than_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n 455_o etc._n etc._n tribute_n see_v rent_n trumpet_n seven_o trumpet_n their_o meaning_n 595_o turk_n why_o describe_v in_o apocal._n 9_o by_o the_o army_n of_o horseman_n 473_o twelve_o why_o each_o of_o the_o 24_o course_n or_o quire_n of_o singer_n in_o the_o temple_n consist_v of_o twelve_o 3_o typical_a speech_n often_o true_a in_o the_o type_n and_o antitype_n 285._o when_o what_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o type_n belong_v to_o the_o thing_n typify_v 468_o v._o vesper_n see_v evensong_n vial_n seven_o vial_n their_o meaning_n 585_o 923._o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o 7_o vial_n and_o 7_o trumpet_n 585_o vintage_n what_o it_o mean_v in_o the_o propherick_a style_n 521_o etc._n etc._n vision_n apocalyptick_a whether_o represent_v in_o the_o seven-sealed_n book_n to_o be_v see_v or_o to_o be_v read_v by_o s._n john_n 787_o a_o unrepentant_a sinner_n be_v a_o insidel_n 153_o unworthy_a receive_v see_v sacrament_n vow_n the_o 3_o vow_n common_a to_o all_o monk_n viz._n vow_v of_o chastity_n poverty_n and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n the_o four_o view_n viz._n of_o obedience_n not_o common_a to_o all_o nor_o so_o old_a 689_o urim_n and_o thummim_n what_o they_o signify_v 183._o they_o be_v a_o divine_a oracle_n ibid._n the_o matter_n thereof_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o inquire_v thereby_o 184_o 185._o how_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n do_v typisie_v something_o in_o christ._n 185_o 186_o w._n waldenses_n see_v albigenses_n white_a to_o walk_v in_o white_a to_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a raiment_n what_o mean_v thereby_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n 909_o whore_n and_o whoredom_n mean_v according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n of_o idolatry_n 645_o 646._o who_o of_o babylon_n in_o apocal._n 17._o why_o this_o vision_n only_o of_o all_o
in_o the_o daytime_n for_o three_o week_n together_o or_o some_o such_o like_a sense_n gen._n 29._o 27._o the_o week_n which_o laban_n will_v have_v jacob_n fulfil_v before_o he_o give_v he_o rachel_n be_v not_o the_o seven_o year_n service_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o leah_n wedding-feast_n as_o the_o jonâ—thanis_n targum_fw-la translate_v and_o the_o vulgar_a imple_a hebdomadam_fw-la dierum_fw-la huius_fw-la copulae_fw-la nor_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o by_o the_o age_n of_o rachel_n child_n second_o let_v it_o be_v show_v in_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n or_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n where_o time_n of_o thing_n prophesy_v express_v by_o day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o year_n for_o when_o the_o angel_n mean_v day_n in_o daniel_n he_o express_v it_o therefore_o not_o by_o day_n for_o so_o it_o be_v doubtful_a but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d evening_n and_o morning_n chap._n 8._o 14._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n a_o brief_a demonstration_n and_o as_o follow_v i_o conceive_v unanswerable_a of_o the_o contemporation_n of_o the_o four_o time_v prophecy_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n viz._n of_o the_o gentile_n tread_v down_o the_o court_n and_o holy_a city_n 42_o month_n of_o the_o witness_n preach_v in_o sackcloth_n 1260_o day_n of_o the_o beast_n power_n of_o do_v 42_o month_n of_o the_o apostolical_a woman_n continuance_n in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n express_v also_o by_o 1260_o day_n 1._o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o witness_n come_v out_o together_o viz._n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n chap._n 11._o ergò_fw-la be_v equal_a time_n they_o must_v needs_o begin_v together_o and_o so_o contemporate_a throughout_o 2._o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v the_o same_o epocha_n and_o beginning_n namely_o the_o dethron_a and_o vanquish_a of_o the_o red_a dragon_n ch._n 12._o ergò_fw-la be_v equal_a time_n they_o must_v also_o have_v the_o same_o end_n 3._o the_o time_n of_o the_o tread_v down_o the_o court_n and_o holy_a city_n by_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o sackcloth-prophecy_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v concurrent_a by_o the_o plain_a construction_n of_o the_o text_n which_o give_v they_o to_o prophesy_v all_o that_o heavy_a time_n beside_o when_o the_o witness_n have_v finish_v we_o find_v the_o gentile_n angry_a as_o be_v drive_v from_o their_o possession_n in_o the_o temple_n ch._n 11._o vers_fw-la 18._o i._o m._n chap._n x._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o 42_o month_n or_o 1260_o day_n rev._n 11._o 2_o 3._o wherein_o alstedius_n his_o four_o epocha_n be_v examine_v sir_n i_o wave_v not_o the_o question_n of_o the_o end_v of_o the_o xlii_o month_n more_o than_o that_o of_o their_o beginning_n for_o as_o i_o design_v their_o beginning_n in_o a_o latitude_n so_o by_o consequent_a i_o do_v their_o end_v if_o they_o begin_v between_o the_o year_n 365_o and_o 455_o they_o must_v end_v between_o the_o year_n 1625_o and_o 1715._o only_o i_o refuse_v precise_o to_o determine_v the_o year_n of_o their_o end_n which_o for_o some_o reason_n i_o suppose_v shall_v not_o certain_o be_v know_v till_o the_o event_n shall_v make_v it_o manifest_a according_a as_o be_v not_o the_o precise_a beginning_n of_o the_o lxx_o year_n of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n till_o the_o event_n discover_v it_o by_o their_o end_v for_o when_o the_o articuli_fw-la be_v more_o than_o one_o to_o begin_v at_o who_o can_v determine_v at_o which_o god_n will_v reckon_v the_o beginning_n and_o consequent_o at_o what_o precise_a year_n shall_v be_v the_o end_n yet_o as_o god_n account_v the_o lxx_o year_n of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n from_o a_o remarkable_a moment_n of_o that_o latitude_n of_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v enter_v into_o so_o i_o believe_v the_o same_o alwise_a god_n will_v do_v the_o period_n of_o the_o xlii_o month_n from_o some_o remarkable_a moment_n in_o the_o latitude_n of_o their_o beginning_n howsoever_o because_o such_o remarkable_a moment_n or_o term_n be_v more_o than_o one_o all_o that_o we_o can_v say_v be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v from_o some_o one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v from_o some_o one_o we_o observe_v not_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n till_o he_o see_v fit_a veil_v it_o from_o our_o eye_n for_o alstedius_n i_o will_v ingenuous_o confess_v i_o have_v never_o observe_v those_o passage_n of_o his_o chronology_n you_o acquaint_v i_o with_o as_o have_v never_o be_v nor_o yet_o be_o owner_n of_o that_o book_n though_o i_o think_v i_o want_v few_o of_o his_o other_o write_n in_o which_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o many_o passage_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o these_o of_o his_o chronology_n here_o and_o there_o scatter_v but_o no_o where_o so_o full_o and_o ex_fw-la proposito_fw-la i_o seek_v up_o and_o down_o for_o the_o book_n and_o some_o two_o day_n since_o i_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o so_o long_o as_o to_o read_v the_o page_n you_o quote_v and_o no_o long_o yet_o because_o you_o desire_v my_o judgement_n of_o the_o year_n he_o set_v down_o i_o will_v answer_v something_o for_o your_o satisfaction_n and_o first_o lie_v the_o ground_n to_o examine_v they_o by_o viz._n the_o holy_a ghost_n reckon_v the_o epocha_n or_o beginning_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o apostatical_a time_n from_o the_o take_n of_o that_o which_o hinder_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o be_v the_o then-reigning_a imperial_a sovereignty_n of_o rome_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o or_o as_o s._n john_n express_v it_o from_o the_o deadly_a wound_a of_o the_o head_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n which_o in_o his_o time_n rule_v or_o the_o shiver_a of_o the_o empire_n into_o a_o plurality_n of_o kingdom_n upon_o that_o deadly_a wound_n apoc._n 13._o 3._o with_o chap._n 17._o 12._o when_o that_o great_a city_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o lap_n of_o that_o sovereignty_n which_o the_o caesar_n once_o hold_v over_o the_o nation_n and_o many_o new_a upstart_n king_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o place_n and_o territory_n of_o that_o once_o one_o empire_n then_o shall_v the_o time_n of_o apostasy_n with_o that_o wicked_a one_o make_v their_o entrance_n therefore_o as_o the_o epocha_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostatical_a time_n in_o a_o latitude_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o that_o deadly_a blow_n or_o downfall_n of_o the_o caesarean_a head_n in_o a_o latitude_n so_o he_o that_o will_v conjectural_o point_v out_o any_o precise_a year_n where_o to_o begin_v those_o time_n must_v do_v it_o from_o some_o remarkable_a step_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o caesarean_a blow_n or_o downfall_n in_o the_o same_o latitude_n where_o note_n further_a that_o the_o caesarean_a blow_n or_o downfall_n may_v be_v account_v double_a first_o religious_a and_o sacred_a as_o he_o be_v draconicola_n by_o a_o dismount_v and_o dethrone_v of_o the_o dragon_n which_o actuate_v and_o enlive_v he_o second_o political_n by_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o state_n and_o majesty_n some_o of_o the_o place_n i_o now_o quote_v may_v seem_v more_o to_o respect_v the_o one_o some_o more_o the_o other_o antichrist_n we_o see_v have_v cure_v they_o both_o the_o first_o by_o a_o new_a idolatry_n the_o second_o by_o his_o usurp_a tyranny_n let_v we_o examine_v alstedius_n his_o four_o epocha_n according_a to_o this_o ground_n the_o first_o be_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 362._o which_o be_v ill_o pitch_v it_o be_v the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o dragon_n recovery_n of_o the_o imperial_a throne_n under_o julian_n not_o any_o moment_n or_o step_n of_o his_o dismount_v and_o the_o empire_n flourish_v under_o one_o monarch_n not_o fall_v or_o disshiver_v nor_o be_v his_o reason_n good_a because_o than_o begin_v the_o persecution_n of_o julian_n for_o that_o argue_v that_o the_o dragon_n be_v not_o yet_o down_o nor_o the_o other_o because_o of_o the_o schismatical_a contention_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v why_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v the_o epocha_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o apostasy_n under_o they_o beside_o the_o event_n show_v this_o be_v no_o epocha_n of_o the_o 42_o month_n for_o then_o the_o expiration_n of_o they_o shall_v have_v appear_v anno_o 1622._o by_o some_o mortal_a blow_n to_o the_o antichristian_a state_n but_o it_o prove_v contrary_a alstedius_n add_v the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o witness_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o hope_v they_o shall_v have_v revive_v anno_fw-la 1625._o but_o alas_o they_o do_v not_o he_o that_o will_v choose_v a_o epocha_n about_o iulian_n time_n may_v with_o much_o more_o probability_n
must_v imply_v some_o definite_a time_n because_o the_o scripture_n follow_v that_o use_n of_o speech_n and_o use_v no_o number_n indefinite_o but_o those_o which_o the_o use_n of_o speech_n have_v make_v such_o as_o 7._o 10._o 1000_o but_o mix_v and_o compound_a number_n 597._o as_o these_o be_v viz._n 3½_n 42._o 1260._o be_v neither_o in_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o i_o think_v in_o any_o other_o tongue_n use_v indefinite_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v they_o literal_o understand_v for_o three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o history_n and_o not_o a_o prophecy_n but_o beside_o the_o use_n of_o prophecy_n to_o reckon_v day_n for_o year_n i_o think_v it_o will_v trouble_v any_o man_n to_o conceive_v how_o so_o many_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v perform_v in_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a 598._o 1._o ten_o kingdom_n found_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o beast_n 2._o peoples_n and_o multitude_n of_o nation_n and_o tongue_n to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o 3._o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o 4._o to_o cause_v all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v he_o 5._o babylon_n to_o ride_v the_o beast_n so_o long_o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o yea_o the_o merchant_n and_o all_o those_o that_o have_v ship_n in_o the_o sea_n to_o grow_v rich_a by_o trade_v with_o she_o methinks_v all_o these_o thing_n shall_v ask_v much_o more_o than_o three_o year_n work_n or_o four_o either_o to_o which_o i_o add_v moreover_o that_o that_o king_n state_n of_o government_n sovereignty_n or_o seignory_n or_o what_o you_o will_v of_o the_o beast_n under_o which_o the_o whore_n shall_v ride_v he_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o a_o former_a which_o in_o comparison_n be_v say_v to_o continue_v but_o a_o short_a space_n rev._n 17._o 10._o but_o if_o the_o antichristian_a state_n shall_v continue_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a literal_o take_v how_o short_a must_v the_o time_n of_o that_o forego_n king_n or_o sovereignty_n be_v which_o shall_v occasion_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o insert_v so_o singular_a a_o note_n of_o the_o difference_n thereof_o from_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o it_o shall_v continue_v but_o a_o short_a space_n do_v not_o this_o imply_v that_o the_o next_o state_n wherein_o the_o whore_n shall_v ride_v the_o beast_n be_v to_o continue_v a_o long_a space_n therefore_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a historical_o take_v can_v be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n apostasy_n and_o the_o antichristian_a sovereignty_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v take_v historical_o it_o must_v be_v take_v prophetical_o every_o day_n for_o a_o year_n and_o so_o 1260_o day_n count_v so_o many_o year_n show_v the_o extent_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a time_n to_o be_v 1260_o year_n now_o for_o the_o second_o thing_n propose_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a time_n s._n john_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o revelation_n that_o his_o blasphemous_a beast_n of_o 42_o month_n continuance_n shall_v succeed_v upon_o the_o mortal_a wound_n of_o the_o caesarean_a or_o imperial_a sovereignty_n of_o rome_n and_o apocal._n 17._o 12_o 13._o the_o idolatrous_a beast_n which_o carry_v the_o great_a whore_n upon_o his_o back_n shall_v have_v a_o plurality_n of_o king_n start_v up_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o who_o shall_v agree_v to_o submit_v their_o power_n and_o kingdom_n unto_o this_o whore-ridden_a beast_n and_o will_v not_o he_o also_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n have_v we_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o antichristian_a state_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v to_o come_v shall_v be_v the_o next_o to_o that_o of_o the_o caesar_n which_o then_o reign_v for_o the_o angel_n there_o tell_v he_o that_o that_o state_n of_o the_o beast_n wherein_o the_o whore_n shall_v ride_v he_o which_o then_o be_v not_o in_o be_v but_o shall_v afterward_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o perdition_n that_o this_o state_n or_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v succeed_v so_o immediate_o upon_o the_o six_o state_n or_o head_n viz._n the_o caesarean_a then_o reign_v that_o howsoever_o for_o some_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o eight_o yet_o shall_v it_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v but_o the_o seven_o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o vision_n have_v but_o seven_o head_n and_o no_o more_o vide_fw-la ver_fw-la 8._o 10_o 11._o agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v s._n paul_n epocha_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 7._o who_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o imperial_a sovereignty_n of_o rome_n which_o then_o hinder_v shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n than_o shall_v that_o wicked_a one_o be_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o the_o father_n general_o expound_v it_o hence_o be_v that_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n of_o it_o to_o pray_v in_o their_o liturgy_n for_o the_o last_a of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o so_o antichrist_n may_v be_v long_o a_o come_n tertul._n apol._n cap._n 32_o &_o 39_o ad_fw-la scap._n cap._n 2._o upon_o this_o ground_n s._n jerome_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n by_o alaricus_n the_o goth_n present_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n ad_fw-la gerontiam_fw-la de_fw-la monogamia_fw-la qui_fw-la tenebat_fw-la say_v he_o de_fw-fr medio_fw-la fit_a &_o non_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la antichristum_n appropinquare_fw-la he_o who_o hinder_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o we_o consider_v not_o that_o antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n idem_fw-la praefat._n in_o lib._n 8._o comment_fw-fr in_o ezek._n pascitur_fw-la animus_n &_o obliviscitur_fw-la seculi_fw-la calamitatum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o extremo_fw-la sine_fw-la jam_fw-la positum_fw-la congemiscit_fw-la &_o parturit_fw-la donec_fw-la qui_fw-la tenet_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la fiat_fw-la &_o pedes_fw-la statuae_fw-la quondam_a ferreae_fw-la fragilitate_fw-la digitorum_fw-la fictilium_fw-la conterantur_fw-la cadit_fw-la mundus_fw-la &_o ceruix_fw-la erecta_fw-la non_fw-la flectitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n my_o mind_n be_v time_n refresh_v and_o for_o the_o present_a forget_v the_o woeful_a calamity_n that_o this_o last_o age_n labour_n with_o groan_v and_o travail_v in_o pain_n till_o he_o who_o hinder_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o empire_n iron_n statue_n be_v break_v to_o piece_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o brittleness_n of_o the_o clayic_a toe_n the_o world_n go_v to_o ruin_v and_o yet_o the_o haughty_a neck_n do_v not_o bend_v etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o postquam_fw-la clarissimum_fw-la terrarum_fw-la omnium_fw-la lumen_fw-la extinctum_fw-la est_fw-la imò_fw-la romani_fw-la imperii_fw-la truncatum_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o in_o una_fw-la urbe_fw-la tâ—tus_fw-la orbis_fw-la interiit_fw-la after_o that_o the_o most_o glorious_a light_n in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v put_v out_o and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o one_o city_n as_o he_o elsewhere_o deplore_v that_o woeful_a calamity_n praes_n in_o lib._n 1._o comment_fw-fr in_o ezec._n answerable_a to_o that_o which_o s._n john_n tell_v we_o daniel_n calendar_n also_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o hornish_n tyrant_n who_o be_v to_o act_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v then_o begin_v to_o appear_v when_o ten_o king_n shall_v arise_v in_o the_o four_o kingdom_n for_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o at_o the_o last_o he_o espy_v upon_o the_o beast_n head_n and_o observe_v a_o little_a horn_n with_o eye_n and_o a_o mouth_n to_o spring_v up_o among_o they_o and_o displant_v three_o of_o they_o chap._n 7._o v._n 8._o the_o angel_n v._n 24._o expound_v to_o be_v ten_o king_n which_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o another_o to_o wit_n antichrist_n shall_v arise_v 〈◊〉_d behind_o they_o so_o it_o 12_o shall_v be_v translate_v as_o the_o septuagint_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v be_v diverse_a from_o the_o first_o that_o be_v a_o king_n of_o another_o nature_n and_o shall_v bring_v down_o or_o deprimet_fw-la humble_v three_o king_n and_o play_v those_o reck_v which_o follow_v in_o the_o text._n thus_o the_o father_n universal_o and_o from_o the_o utmost_a antiquity_n expound_v this_o scripture_n justin_n martyr_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphone_n take_v it_o as_o grant_v that_o this_o horn_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o man_n of_o apostasy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o will_v attempt_v all_o the_o mischief_n imaginable_a against_o we_o christian_n irenaeus_n scholar_n to_o polycarp_n l._n 5._o c._n 21._o aliis_fw-la 25._o say_v daniel_n novissimi_fw-la regni_fw-la sinem_fw-la respiciens_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la
the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o particular_a fate_n and_o state_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v never_o know_v till_o christ_n reveal_v they_o to_o s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalyptical_a vision_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o four_o or_o roman_a kingdom_n the_o general_a revelation_n whereof_o can_v not_o but_o be_v before_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n since_o it_o have_v then_o be_v so_o long_o a_o time_n in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v grow_v past_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v fulfil_v what_o it_o be_v to_o fulfil_v upon_o daniel_n people_n 4._o as_o for_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n i_o deny_v the_o argument_n either_o of_o the_o seal_n or_o trumpet_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a persecution_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n or_o that_o any_o of_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o persecution_n save_o the_o five_o seal_n only_o or_o that_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v make_v know_v to_o daniel_n save_o the_o catastrophe_n only_o represent_v in_o the_o last_o trumpet_n â—_o which_o the_o angelus_n tonitruum_fw-la proclaim_v there_o to_o be_v consummatio_fw-la mysterii_fw-la dei_fw-la prout_fw-la annunciavit_fw-la seruis_fw-la suis_fw-la prophetis_fw-la the_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v both_o foretold_a and_o expect_v for_o the_o general_a although_o not_o for_o the_o manner_n time_n and_o order_n in_o serie_fw-la rerum_fw-la gerundarum_fw-la till_o now_o 5._o howsoever_o my_o tenet_n here_o be_v yet_o your_o assertion_n that_o the_o roman_n persecution_n be_v reveal_v to_o none_o till_o christ_n reveal_v it_o to_o john_n can_v stand_v unless_o you_o deny_v the_o come_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v a_o limb_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n affliction_n for_o this_o be_v reveal_v unto_o s._n paul_n both_o for_o the_o quality_n and_o the_o fall_n thereof_o viz._n 8._o that_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o s._n paul_n learn_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n where_o that_o ruffle_a horn_n also_o be_v not_o destroy_v until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o receive_v that_o universal_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o suffer_v persecution_n 6._o but_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o ruffle_a horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n i_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a by_o this_o one_o argument_n the_o ruffle_a horn_n reign_v until_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v in_o fiery_a flame_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o to_o give_v judgement_n unto_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n viz._n until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n wherein_o all_o nation_n people_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o daniel_n 7._o verse_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 13_o expound_v ver_fw-la 22_o 26_o etc._n etc._n but_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n reign_v not_o until_o this_o time_n for_o he_o die_v 160_o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o almost_o 200_o year_n before_o his_o ascension_n the_o least_o of_o which_o number_n be_v a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n than_o be_v from_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n unto_o antiochus_n ergò_fw-la antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v not_o that_o ruffle_a horn._n the_o change_n of_o time_n and_o law_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o this_o horn_n be_v describe_v be_v a_o oriental_a phrase_n to_o express_v potestatem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o be_v time_n here_o to_o be_v take_v in_o so_o abstract_a a_o notion_n but_o concrete_o for_o status_fw-la rerum_fw-la tempora_fw-la varianâ—ium_fw-la or_o res_fw-la quibus_fw-la variatur_fw-la status_fw-la temporum_fw-la as_o be_v mutationes_fw-la rerumpub_fw-la &_o regiminis_fw-la rerum_fw-la time_n for_o thing_n do_v in_o time_n whereby_o the_o time_n be_v alter_v such_o as_o be_v the_o alteration_n of_o state_n and_o government_n according_a to_o which_o notion_n dan._n 2._o 21._o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o change_v time_n and_o season_n he_o remove_v king_n and_o set_v up_o king_n and_o i_o chron._n 29._o 30._o that_o the_o act_n of_o david_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n nathan_n and_o gad_n the_o seer_n with_o all_o his_o reign_n and_o his_o might_n and_o the_o time_n that_o go_v over_o he_o and_o over_o israel_n and_o over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o whether_o the_o pope_n if_o i_o say_v he_o be_v that_o horn_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o a_o power_n of_o change_v such_o time_n as_o these_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o tell_v you_o and_o yet_o take_v time_n in_o your_o own_o notion_n and_o it_o will_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o fit_v he_o as_o well_o as_o antiochus_n to_o your_o second_o position_n the_o proof_n of_o your_o second_o position_n that_o the_o four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o be_v not_o able_a sufficient_o to_o express_v the_o roman_a empire_n be_v in_o the_o main_a part_n petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la wherein_o that_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v which_o be_v in_o question_n for_o you_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o type_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n borrow_v his_o ten_o horn_n from_o daniel_n four_o beast_n as_o a_o distinct_a beast_n from_o it_o but_o i_o say_v he_o borrow_v they_o not_o they_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a and_o native_a horn_n daniel_n beast_n and_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o beast_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o apocalyptical_a beast_n for_o the_o shape_n of_o his_o body_n be_v behold_v to_o daniel_n three_o first_o beast_n but_o that_o he_o borrow_v any_o from_o the_o four_o i_o deny_v nor_o do_v horn_n more_o or_o few_o distinguish_v the_o species_n of_o a_o beast_n for_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n there_o be_v a_o lamb_n with_o seven_o horn_n and_o a_o lamb_n with_o two_o horn_n and_o yet_o for_o kind_a a_o lamb_n still_o so_o daniel_n he-goat_n have_v first_o one_o horn_n and_o afterward_o four_o horn_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o goat_n still_o etc._n etc._n the_o correspondence_n in_o number_n of_o the_o several_a head_n of_o daniel_n four_o beast_n put_v together_o with_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o apocalyptical_a beast_n be_v but_o casual_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o four_o of_o daniel_n beast_n have_v but_o one_o head_n as_o be_v here_o to_o be_v suppose_v for_o the_o three_o beast_n have_v the_o four_o head_n and_o the_o other_o three_o but_o one_o a_o piece_n for_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o head_n which_o bear_v the_o ten_o horn_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n verse_n 20._o prove_v no_o more_o it_o have_v but_o one_o head_n than_o the_o mention_v of_o mouth_n likewise_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n apoc._n 13._o ver_n 2_o 5_o 6._o prove_v the_o apocalyptical_a beast_n have_v buâ—_n one_o mouth_n for_o indeed_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v all_o upon_o one_o head_n as_o well_o in_o the_o apocalyptical_a beast_n viz._n upon_o the_o seven_o or_o uppermost_a head_n as_o in_o daniel_n beast_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apocalyptical_a beast_n be_v the_o mouth_n also_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n to_o act_v the_o state_n of_o which_o head_n s._n john_n see_v he_o 1._o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o insufficient_a expression_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o daniel_n four_o beast_n you_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o it_o will_v well_o enough_o agree_v with_o my_o principle_n to_o grant_v it_o my_o tenet_n be_v that_o the_o four_o beast_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o distinct_o with_o all_o accoutrement_n reveal_v unto_o daniel_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o s._n john_n because_o the_o specification_n of_o the_o several_a state_n and_o fate_n thereof_o be_v yet_o seal_v and_o unrevealed_a and_o the_o three_o kingdom_n be_v not_o so_o distinct_o reveal_v to_o daniel_n in_o the_o leopard_n chap._n 7._o as_o it_o be_v two_o year_n after_o to_o the_o same_o daniel_n in_o the_o great_a he-goat_n chap._n 8._o etc._n etc._n the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o these_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v now_o three_o a_o clock_n and_o i_o have_v no_o more_o time_n i_o have_v much_o rather_o confer_v of_o these_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n wherein_o perhaps_o i_o can_v give_v better_a satisfaction_n conference_n by_o writing_n be_v wont_a to_o multiply_v itself_o into_o so_o much_o paper_n as_o takes_z away_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o my_o
the_o throne_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n be_v set_v and_o the_o jew_n have_v defence_n till_o christ_n time_n from_o the_o weak_a greek_n and_o now_o the_o roman_n have_v a_o inch_n give_v they_o take_v a_o ell_n and_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o jew_n and_o with_o they_o kill_v christ_n the_o messiah_n but_o christ_n overcome_v death_n and_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n give_v he_o matth._n 28._o this_o his_o kingdom_n we_o acknowledge_v in_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o church_n celebrate_v apocal._n 5._o by_o the_o voice_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o king_n to_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n even_o such_o as_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n tongue_n and_o kindred_n that_o which_o you_o add_v about_o time_n put_v for_o thing_n do_v in_o time_n be_v very_o true_a for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o phrase_n when_o it_o come_v alone_o in_o divers_a place_n but_o here_o change_v of_o time_n and_o law_n go_v together_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n his_o deal_n wonderful_o agree_v to_o this_o 1_o mac._n 1._o 42._o he_o will_v make_v every_o one_o leave_v his_o law_n he_o forbid_v burnt-offering_a and_o sacrifice_n verse_n 45._o he_o command_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v burn_v vers._n 56_o 57_o he_o slay_v the_o jew_n for_o circumcise_n their_o child_n vers._n 60._o he_o put_v down_o their_o law_n 2_o macc._n 4._o 10._o &_o 6._o 1_o 2._o he_o use_v threat_n and_o cruelty_n than_o flattery_n to_o make_v they_o forsake_v the_o law_n 2_o macc._n 7._o all_o these_o stir_n grow_v from_o the_o greek_n attempt_v to_o make_v they_o leave_v their_o law_n 1_o macc._n 6._o 59_o then_o epiphanes_n his_o attempt_n to_o alter_v time_n be_v clear_a in_o his_o command_n to_o put_v down_o the_o sabbath_n and_o feast_n and_o his_o make_v they_o to_o keep_v bacchus_n feast_n 2_o macc._n 6._o 7._o to_o the_o seven_o thesis_n the_o four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o and_o the_o first_o beast_n revel_v 13._o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o they_o differ_v much_o in_o shape_n of_o body_n and_o in_o their_o act_n and_o in_o their_o fall_n and_o plague_n beside_o that_o in_o the_o apocal._n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o the_o four_o in_o daniel_n and_o be_v so_o describe_v as_o if_o it_o come_v in_o stead_n and_o be_v comparable_a to_o they_o all_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v horn_n more_o or_o less_o distinguish_v not_o a_o beast_n that_o infirm_v not_o what_o i_o say_v by_o the_o way_n only_o i_o here_o observe_v that_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o horn_n be_v a_o lamb_n indeed_o that_o be_v christ._n the_o beast_n apocal._n 13._o with_o two_o horn_n have_v these_o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n but_o in_o truth_n he_o may_v be_v a_o wolf_n see_v it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o daniel_n four_o beast_n have_v four_o head_n therein_o i_o mistake_v in_o my_o former_a writing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v he_o have_v but_o one_o as_o beast_n usual_o have_v no_o more_o except_o in_o vision_n for_o expression_n of_o some_o special_a matter_n more_o head_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o the_o three_o beast_n dan._n 7._o have_v four_o head_n the_o number_n of_o which_o four_o head_n with_o the_o three_o head_n of_o the_o other_o three_o beastsâ—_n fit_v so_o well_o with_o john_n beast_n beside_o the_o resemblance_n to_o the_o lion_n bear_v leopard_n that_o i_o believe_v it_o can_v be_v casual_a especial_o see_v it_o be_v in_o god_n book_n concern_v that_o you_o say_v of_o mouth_n put_v singular_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o beast_n apocal._n 13._o have_v seven_o head_n with_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n this_o will_v imply_v that_o each_o have_v a_o mouth_n and_o that_o a_o blasphemous_a mouth_n which_o be_v more_o beside_o the_o very_a nomination_n of_o head_n imply_v a_o mouth_n and_o seven_o head_n seven_o mouth_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o mouth_n give_v the_o beast_n vers._n 5._o methinks_v that_o shall_v intimate_v the_o extremity_n of_o blasphemy_n proceed_v from_o the_o seven_o head_n beyond_o all_o the_o rest_n whereas_o you_o say_v the_o three_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v not_o so_o distinct_o reveal_v chap._n 7._o as_o afterward_o chap._n 8._o that_o be_v true_a and_o further_o i_o add_v that_o in_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n god_n have_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v by_o part_n so_o that_o several_a vision_n or_o prophecy_n lay_v together_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a in_o each_o of_o daniel_n vision_n something_o be_v pass_v over_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o type_n alexander_n four_o chief_a chaptain_n nor_o be_v it_o tell_v what_o people_n shall_v be_v tread_v on_o by_o the_o iron_n leg_n in_o chap._n 7._o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o three_o former_a kingdom_n be_v very_o brief_a the_o exposition_n of_o the_o four_o very_o large_a the_o weakness_n of_o antiochus_n his_o successor_n be_v unexpressed_a in_o chap._n 8._o nine_o of_o the_o horn_n come_v out_o of_o alexander_n captain_n be_v pass_v over_o and_o the_o little_a horn_n full_o set_v out_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n over_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o at_o all_o these_o thing_n thus_o pass_v over_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o rest_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o afflict_v of_o god_n church_n be_v diverse_o express_v and_o the_o afflicter_n thereof_o and_o the_o afflict_a by_o they_o so_o that_o no_o one_o vision_n but_o the_o several_a vision_n lay_v together_o do_v give_v we_o a_o perfect_a and_o whole_a delineation_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n epistle_n viii_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o mr._n hayn_n second_o letter_n about_o several_a passage_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n sir_n i_o receive_v you_o at_o the_o commencement_n wherein_o i_o find_v if_o i_o shall_v answer_v to_o every_o part_n i_o shall_v have_v as_o many_o question_n to_o dispute_v as_o i_o send_v you_o thesis_n the_o experience_n of_o which_o multiplication_n in_o that_o kind_n make_v i_o so_o backward_o in_o collation_n by_o writing_n so_o that_o i_o can_v with_o much_o more_o patience_n endure_v to_o be_v contradict_v than_o be_v draw_v to_o make_v reply_n but_o all_o this_o time_n the_o truth_n be_v i_o have_v no_o leisure_n nor_o yet_o have_v and_o be_o present_o also_o to_o go_v into_o the_o country_n where_o i_o shall_v stay_v some_o week_n and_o have_v no_o opportunity_n to_o write_v that_o i_o may_v not_o therefore_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n seem_v too_o much_o too_o neglect_v you_o i_o have_v cause_v a_o scholar_n of_o you_o to_o write_v out_o something_o i_o have_v by_o i_o in_o a_o paper_n long_o ago_o write_v wherein_o you_o may_v further_o see_v my_o opinion_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o ground_n thereof_o when_o i_o return_v and_o have_v more_o leisure_n i_o shall_v answer_v to_o what_o i_o find_v principal_a in_o your_o reply_v but_o not_o to_o what_o be_v circumstantial_a for_o so_o the_o business_n will_v grow_v too_o tedious_a for_o my_o pen._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v read_v the_o most_o that_o have_v or_o can_v be_v say_v for_o that_o opinion_n either_o by_o the_o chief_a patron_n thereof_o broughton_n and_o junius_n or_o their_o follower_n polanus_fw-la piscator_fw-la d._n willet_n and_o that_o whilst_o i_o be_v yet_o free_a and_o first_o begin_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o study_n and_o yet_o find_v nothing_o that_o can_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n persuade_v i_o to_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o i_o see_v now_o that_o the_o modern_a writer_n and_o even_o some_o of_o their_o scholar_n return_v to_o the_o ancient_a opinion_n and_o forsake_v their_o master_n in_o this_o point_n this_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o boast_v of_o my_o read_n in_o this_o controversy_n but_o to_o shorten_v your_o discourse_n which_o you_o may_v send_v hereafter_o you_o shall_v need_v but_o touch_n and_o spare_v the_o labour_n of_o so_o much_o enlargement_n but_o a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o your_o reply_n whereas_o you_o say_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n when_o be_v come_v be_v the_o fall_n or_o expiration_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n i_o utter_o deny_v it_o the_o ground_n be_v the_o near_a expiration_n of_o daniel_n 70_o week_n concur_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n the_o roman_a during_o which_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v first_o reveal_v and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o consummate_v beside_o i_o acknowledge_v no_o place_n in_o this_o account_n of_o kingdom_n for_o the_o greek_n after_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n
daniel_n vision_n of_o four_o beast_n omit_v the_o first_o which_o be_v to_o be_v while_o the_o four_o beast_n yet_o live_v and_o design_n the_o last_o only_o when_o that_o ruffle_a horn_n time_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o beast_n destroy_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n give_v the_o son_n of_o man_n a_o kingdom_n wherein_o all_o nation_n tongue_n and_o people_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o dan._n 7._o 13._o the_o reason_n nabuchadnezzar_n a_o gentile_a be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v to_o have_v their_o part_n in_o both_o estate_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n wherefore_o both_o be_v show_v he_o daniel_n a_o jew_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o jew_n whoâ—e_a nation_n shall_v have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o first_o but_o only_o in_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o the_o last_o be_v only_o show_v he_o this_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n reveal_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n which_o daniel_n here_o see_v and_o which_o the_o angel_n expound_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 15._o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o voice_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n all_z the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ._n compare_v they_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o finish_v time_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n call_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n during_o which_o that_o wicked_a horn_n shall_v domineer_v and_o ruffle_v it_o among_o his_o ten_o king_n be_v the_o selfsame_a time_n which_o the_o angel_n in_o s._n john_n forewarn_v thâ—_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o seven_o angel_n begin_v to_o sound_v chap._n 10._o 6._o the_o selfsame_a time_n who_o finish_v the_o same_o angel_n swear_v unto_o daniel_n in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o gesture_n he_o do_v to_o s._n john_n shall_v be_v the_o period_n of_o those_o wondrous_a affliction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o scatter_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n dan._n 12._o 7._o and_o consequent_o those_o very_a time_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v luke_n 21._o 24._o that_o the_o tread_v down_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v last_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v finish_v even_o the_o same_o time_n whereof_o 579._o tobit_n harp_v chap._n ult_n that_o notwithstanding_o judah_n shall_v again_o after_o a_o while_n return_n and_o build_v a_o second_o temple_n yet_o shall_v not_o the_o universal_a restitution_n be_v nor_o israel_n return_v from_o all_o place_n of_o their_o captivity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d last_o the_o same_o time_n with_o s._n john_n apocalyptical_a time_n of_o the_o renew_a beast_n blasphemous_a reign_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o god_n forty_o two_o month_n or_o 1260_o day_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o immediate_a and_o common_a consequent_a to_o they_o all_o compare_v they_o when_o daniel_n time_n be_v do_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o receive_v the_o empire_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n dan._n 7._o 14._o when_o s._n luke_n time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v finish_v they_o then_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v also_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 27._o the_o redemption_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 28._o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n ver_fw-la 31._o when_o s._n john_n apocalyptical_a beast_n forty_o two_o month_n reign_v with_o the_o witness_n 1260_o day_n mourn_v determine_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v see_v in_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n apocal._n 11._o 15._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la a_o appendix_n the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v while_o the_o four_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o in_o be_v his_o second_o when_o it_o shall_v end_v the_o hew_v of_o the_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o mountain_n which_o be_v the_o rear_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o it_o smite_v the_o image_n upon_o the_o foot_n and_o upon_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o become_v so_o great_a a_o mountain_n as_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n therefore_o the_o hew_v out_o of_o this_o stone_n be_v while_o this_o image_n be_v yet_o in_o be_v daniel_n himself_o interpret_v the_o stone_n to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o christ_n himself_o and_o say_v that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v it_o up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n or_o kingdom_n that_o be_v adhuc_fw-la currente_n horum_fw-la regum_fw-la periodo_fw-la vel_fw-la diebus_fw-la tetrarchiae_fw-la huius_fw-la nondum_fw-la expletis_fw-la while_o the_o day_n of_o those_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o last_v or_o before_o they_o expire_v namely_o whilst_o the_o last_o of_o those_o kingdom_n be_v still_o current_a and_o in_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v here_o expound_v in_o the_o day_n to_o mean_v after_o the_o day_n shall_v give_v i_o leave_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o unless_o also_o he_o can_v persuade_v i_o that_o the_o stone_n which_o smite_v the_o image_n be_v hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n after_o the_o image_n be_v dash_v in_o piece_n and_o vanish_v the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n expect_v the_o messiah_n come_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n expire_v for_o they_o look_v it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o he_o after_o he_o be_v come_v and_o then_o the_o kingdom_n restore_v to_o israel_n according_a to_o that_o of_o dan._n 7._o when_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a only_o they_o think_v not_o the_o distance_n between_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n to_o be_v so_o long_o whence_o be_v that_o question_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o ascension_n will_v thou_o now_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n 1._o but_o i_o be_o go_v much_o further_a than_o ever_o i_o intend_v and_o therefore_o will_v here_o make_v a_o end_n i_o make_v question_n whether_o you_o can_v read_v my_o scribble_n if_o you_o can_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v excuse_v my_o haste_n and_o so_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o divine_a protection_n and_o be_o your_o love_a friend_n joseph_n mede_n christ_n college_n july_n 22._o epistle_n ix_o mr._n hayn_n three_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n about_o several_a passage_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n sir_n i_o confess_v that_o conference_n by_o writing_n multiply_v word_n by_o give_v more_o scope_n to_o deliberation_n and_o may_v just_o make_v you_o backward_o to_o collation_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o the_o disquisition_n and_o find_v of_o truth_n countervail_v all_o than_o which_o i_o seek_v nothing_o more_o by_o this_o my_o pain_n to_o that_o part_n of_o your_o answer_n receive_v july_n 22._o i_o have_v enclose_v a_o reply_n and_o expect_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o answer_n former_o intend_v when_o you_o shall_v return_v to_o cambridge_n and_o now_o to_o this_o present_a reply_n as_o your_o occasion_n will_v permit_v such_o write_n as_o i_o have_v see_v of_o you_o testify_v to_o i_o both_o your_o plentiful_a read_n and_o diligent_a observation_n of_o matter_n most_o remarkable_a therein_o as_o also_o i_o be_o persuade_v in_o this_o argument_n yet_o can_v all_o that_o yet_o you_o have_v say_v drive_v i_o from_o my_o hold_n i_o reverence_v the_o learned_a on_o both_o side_n and_o will_v ever_o give_v they_o all_o duerespect_n and_o will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o stand_v single_a in_o any_o opinion_n but_o the_o person_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o sway_v i_o against_o the_o native_a light_n of_o the_o sacred_a text_n which_o i_o know_v make_v for_o i_o if_o alsted_n and_o some_o other_o have_v lest_o their_o master_n in_o some_o of_o these_o point_n i_o think_v we_o shall_v find_v other_o as_o glassius_n of_o equal_a judgement_n to_o alsted_n to_o run_v this_o way_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v herein_o not_o so_o much_o qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la pro_fw-la auâ—_n contra_fw-la as_o quid_fw-la dicunt_fw-la and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o put_v into_o the_o scale_n mens_fw-la authority_n but_o their_o reason_n and_o hope_v that_o after_o your_o perusal_n of_o this_o present_a reply_n you_o will_v be_v more_o inclinable_a to_o a_o different_a judgement_n from_o some_o of_o your_o former_a tenet_n and_o thus_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o protection_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n i_o rest_v your_o very_a love_a friend_n tho._n hayne_n
more_o quiet_a meditation_n nihil_fw-la affirmo_fw-la sed_fw-la propono_fw-la i_o have_v think_v when_o i_o begin_v to_o propound_v something_o to_o your_o further_a meditation_n out_o of_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n but_o you_o see_v i_o be_o grow_v past_o a_o letter_n and_o can_v scarce_o any_o long_o make_v my_o character_n legible_a and_o therefore_o here_o with_o my_o best_a respect_n to_o yourself_o i_o end_v desire_v god_n to_o enlighten_v we_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o so_o i_o remain_v you_o to_o be_v command_v in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o friendship_n joseph_n mede_n christ_n college_n nou._n 11._o 1629._o epistle_n xv._n mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o dr._n meddus_n touch_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n worthy_a sir_n i_o have_v now_o find_v some_o little_a time_n to_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o answer_n to_o your_o letter_n of_o the_o last_o week_n save_o one_o you_o desire_v i_o to_o point_n out_o the_o particular_n wherein_o i_o differ_v from_o that_o lutheran_n but_o this_o i_o can_v do_v without_o make_v a_o censure_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n which_o will_v ask_v i_o some_o labour_n and_o beside_o i_o have_v not_o now_o the_o book_n by_o i_o but_o by_o the_o way_n the_o stationer_n which_o tell_v i_o he_o have_v six_o of_o they_o be_v deceive_v indeed_o he_o have_v six_o book_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o but_z four_o of_o they_o be_v discourse_n of_o law_n by_o some_o error_n sort_v together_o with_o they_o you_o second_o desire_v i_o to_o point_n out_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n appliable_a to_o my_o tenet_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n where_o i_o understand_v not_o well_o whether_o you_o mean_v of_o the_o regnum_fw-la to_o be_v then_o or_o of_o the_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n day_n for_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n even_o of_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v the_o former_a to_o which_o therefore_o i_o will_v say_v something_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o know_v you_o will_v communicate_v it_o to_o doctor_n twisse_n to_o who_o i_o have_v intend_v some_o such_o thing_n in_o my_o letter_n i_o send_v by_o you_o to_o he_o but_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o write_v it_o then_o have_v spend_v both_o it_o and_o my_o paper_n in_o other_o discourse_n before_o i_o be_v aware_a that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v be_v this_o the_o description_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n dan._n 7._o the_o mother-text_n of_o scripture_n whence_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n ground_v the_o name_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n with_o the_o circumstance_n thereto_o belong_v and_o whereunto_o almost_o all_o the_o description_n and_o expression_n thereof_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v reference_n be_v that_o vision_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n of_o a_o session_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o four_o beast_n come_v to_o be_v destroy_v where_o this_o great_a assize_n be_v represent_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o great_a synedrion_fw-mi or_o consistory_n of_o israel_n wherein_o the_o pater_fw-la judicii_fw-la have_v his_o assessores_fw-la sit_v upon_o seat_n place_v semicircle-wise_a before_o he_o from_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o his_o left_a i_o behold_v say_v daniel_n verse_n 9_o till_o the_o 〈◊〉_d throne_n or_o seat_n be_v pitch_v down_o namely_o for_o the_o senator_n to_o sit_v upon_o not_o throw_v down_o as_o we_o of_o late_o have_v it_o and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n pater_fw-la consistorii_fw-la do_v sit_v etc._n etc._n and_o subaudi_fw-la i_o behold_v till_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a sanhedrim_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v both_o the_o form_n of_o judgement_n delineate_v and_o the_o name_n of_o judgement_n express_v which_o be_v afterward_o yet_o twice_o more_o repeat_v first_o in_o the_o amplification_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a horn_n verse_n 21_o 22._o which_o be_v say_v continue_v till_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a i_o potestas_fw-la judicandi_fw-la ipsis_fw-la facta_fw-la and_o the_o three_o time_n in_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n verse_n 26._o but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o end_n where_o observe_v also_o that_o case_n of_o dominion_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o apostasy_n and_o the_o like_a belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n from_o this_o description_n it_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n whence_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n jude_n verse_n 6._o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n from_o the_o same_o description_n they_o learn_v that_o the_o destruction_n then_o to_o be_v shall_v be_v by_o fire_n because_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 9_o his_o throne_n be_v a_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n burn_v fire_n a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o before_o he_o and_o verse_n 11._o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n from_o the_o same_o fountain_n be_v derive_v those_o expression_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o this_o day_n be_v intimate_v or_o describe_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o 10._o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o daniel_n see_v 13._o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o or_o place_v he_o near_o he_o etc._n etc._n hence_o s._n paul_n learn_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o throne_n be_v set_v and_o verse_n 22._o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n that_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a hence_o the_o same_o apostle_n learned_a to_o confute_v the_o false_a fear_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n 3._o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v then_o at_o hand_n because_o that_o day_n can_v not_o be_v till_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v first_o come_v and_o shall_v have_v reign_v his_o time_n appoint_v forasmuch_o as_o daniel_n have_v foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o that_o his_o destruction_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n who_o appear_v therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o then_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n paul_n who_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o shall_v destroy_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o come_n daniel_n wicked_a horn_n or_o beast_n act_v in_o the_o wicked_a horn_n be_v s._n paul_n man_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o church_n from_o her_o infancâ—e_n interpret_v it_o but_o to_o go_v on_o while_o this_o judgement_n sit_v and_o when_o it_o have_v destroy_v the_o four_o beast_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n receive_v dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o verse_n 14._o which_o kingdom_n be_v thrice_o explain_v afterward_o to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a verse_n 18._o these_o four_o beast_n say_v the_o angel_n be_v four_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v arise_v but_o viz._n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n again_o verse_n 22._o the_o wicked_a horn_n prevail_v until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n again_o verse_n 27._o when_o the_o four_o beast_n reign_v in_o the_o wicked_a horn_n be_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n these_o ground_n be_v lay_v i_o argue_v as_o follow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o daniel_n begin_v when_o the_o great_a judgement_n sit_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n wherein_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o daniel_n ergo_fw-la it_o also_o
with_o the_o computation_n of_o year_n upon_o suâ—h_a ground_n as_o the_o world_n afford_v yet_o as_o in_o the_o course_n of_o your_o contemplation_n you_o shall_v light_v upon_o any_o further_a or_o full_a satisfaction_n i_o shall_v think_v myself_o very_o happy_a to_o have_v my_o desire_n satisfy_v in_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n dr._n usher_n the_o lord_n primate_n of_o armagh_n concern_v the_o same_o which_o you_o gain_v of_o he_o by_o conference_n otherwise_o i_o shall_v bethink_v myself_o of_o a_o course_n to_o obtain_v it_o from_o himself_o which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v very_o possible_a more_o way_n than_o one_o i_o desire_v by_o dr._n meddus_n to_o obtain_v your_o interpretation_n of_o three_o particular_n in_o daniel_n dan._n 7._o 12._o as_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o yet_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o time_n conradus_n graserus_n in_o his_o historia_fw-la antichristi_fw-la seem_v to_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o last_a of_o each_o of_o the_o three_o first_o national_a monarchy_n after_o the_o death_n of_o each_o first_o monarch_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v as_o appliable_a to_o the_o four_o beast_n as_o to_o the_o three_o first_o the_o other_o be_v dan._n 7._o 8._o touch_v the_o little_a horn_n before_o who_o there_o be_v three_o of_o the_o first_o horn_n pluck_v up_o which_o graserus_n apply_v to_o mahomet_n and_o his_o rend_n of_o three_o province_n from_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n namely_o syria_n egypt_n and_o africa_n i_o have_v rather_o understand_v it_o of_o antichrist_n as_o moulin_n do_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o province_n rend_v from_o the_o empire_n by_o antichrist_n or_o by_o other_o about_o his_o rise_n and_o what_o they_o be_v i_o be_o to_o seek_v and_o of_o the_o reconcile_n of_o this_o with_o that_o rev._n 17._o 12._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n which_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n good_a sir_n pardon_v my_o overgreat_a boldness_n i_o have_v send_v my_o copy_n of_o your_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o last_o of_o peter_n and_o your_o discourse_n of_o that_o fiery_a judgement_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o as_o you_o think_v good_a and_o according_a to_o your_o motion_n when_o peter_n say_v his_o belove_a brother_n paul_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o add_v edition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v some_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o some_o few_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o beza_n observe_v yet_o little_a reason_n that_o shall_v carry_v it_o hemingius_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o the_o pervert_n of_o those_o thing_n give_v instance_n in_o the_o millenaries_n but_o if_o the_o embrace_v of_o that_o opinion_n from_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o corrupt_a of_o it_o be_v not_o peter_n himself_o far_o more_o liable_a thereunto_o in_o this_o epistle_n than_o paul_n i_o know_v some_o to_o the_o contrary_n have_v observe_v something_o in_o paul_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n regnum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la as_o namely_o piscator_fw-la i_o have_v hear_v of_o no_o writer_n that_o from_o paul_n text_n have_v plead_v for_o it_o i_o look_v you_o will_v have_v note_v something_o concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o to_o my_o judgement_n seem_v a_o singular_a phrase_n i_o will_v observe_v careful_o to_o retain_v your_o lxx_o week_n by_o i_o without_o communicate_v they_o to_o any_o as_o for_o doctor_n potter_n he_o have_v see_v upon_o my_o knowledge_n 612._o your_o specimina_fw-la upon_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n as_o also_o your_o general_n and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v that_o of_o regnum_fw-la lapidis_fw-la and_o regnum_fw-la montis_fw-la in_o daniel_n the_o rest_n i_o will_v communicate_v unto_o he_o very_o short_o as_o placita_fw-la judaeorum_n and_o your_o note_n upon_o justine_n or_o what_o else_o soever_o you_o shall_v desire_v either_o to_o he_o or_o any_o other_o and_o that_o in_o your_o own_o name_n that_o he_o may_v know_v your_o good_a affection_n towards_o he_o by_o your_o desire_n to_o gratify_v he_o in_o such_o special_a piece_n of_o no_o vulgar_a contemplation_n i_o desire_v to_o commend_v yourself_o and_o worthy_a study_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o rest_n newbury_n march_v 5._o 1629._o your_o very_a love_a friend_n much_o oblige_v w._n twisse_n epistle_n xxiv_o mr._n mede_n three_o letter_n to_o dr._n meddus_n touch_v the_o explanation_n of_o some_o obscure_a passage_n in_o daniel_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n letter_n of_o dr._n twisse_n sir_n i_o have_v nothing_o upon_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n but_o what_o you_o have_v see_v in_o those_o two_o discourse_n viz._n viii_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n and_o second_o xv._n the_o description_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n dan._n 7._o both_o which_o i_o send_v you_o write_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o dr._n twisse_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v send_v i_o back_o to_o take_v a_o copy_n for_o myself_o i_o return_v it_o again_o unto_o you_o as_o for_o those_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v a_o word_n and_o see_v so_o much_o business_n now_o come_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o know_v not_o when_o i_o shall_v begin_v for_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o those_o thing_n but_o in_o silence_n and_o security_n of_o not_o be_v distract_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v desire_v my_o friend_n to_o content_v themselves_o with_o those_o short_a specimina_fw-la concern_v those_o chapter_n which_o they_o have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o communication_n of_o my_o meditation_n on_o these_o thing_n and_o it_o may_v be_v if_o i_o have_v not_o communicate_v they_o to_o so_o many_o till_o they_o have_v be_v more_o full_a and_o perfect_a i_o have_v be_v ere_o this_o time_n more_o forward_o than_o i_o be_o concern_v your_o three_o question_n i_o have_v choose_v to_o make_v answer_n to_o they_o this_o festival-week_n not_o know_v after_o it_o be_v past_a when_o i_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o leisure_n again_o and_o first_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o two_o last_o quaest._n 1._o if_o the_o horn_n with_o eye_n and_o mouth_n speak_v word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n in_o daniel_n or_o the_o four_o beast_n rule_v in_o that_o horn_n be_v the_o same_o with_o s._n john_n bestia_fw-la novissimi_fw-la capitis_fw-la and_o consequent_o the_o ten_o horn_n among_o which_o that_o horn_n rule_v the_o same_o kingdom_n which_o s._n john_n see_v type_v by_o the_o like_a number_n of_o horn_n as_o the_o church_n from_o her_o infancy_n believe_v how_o can_v s._n john_n who_o say_v 17._o that_o his_o ten_o king_n receive_v their_o kingdom_n at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o hour_n with_o his_o beast_n be_v reconcile_v with_o daniel_n who_o 24._o say_v the_o wicked_a horn_n rise_v up_o after_o they_o resp._n i_o translate_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o dan._n 7._o 24._o after_o they_o but_z behind_o they_o as_o the_o greek_a do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o take_v the_o meaning_n imply_v to_o be_v that_o the_o ten_o king_n be_v not_o aware_a of_o the_o grow_v up_o of_o the_o little_a horn_n till_o it_o overtop_v they_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o tongue_n know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o well_o 13._o behind_o in_o place_n as_o after_z in_o time_n and_o the_o first_o as_o often_o and_o frequent_o every_o whit_n as_o the_o latter_a so_o also_o post_n in_o latin_a be_v indifferent_o either_o loci_fw-la or_o temporis_fw-la 19_o the_o translation_n can_v be_v except_v against_o 2._o as_o either_o new_a or_o strain_a the_o sense_n be_v obvious_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o event_n 18._o and_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o need_n seek_v any_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o appearance_n of_o contradiction_n 13._o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o expound_v after_o they_o to_o be_v in_o order_n of_o number_n alibi_fw-la and_o not_o in_o order_n of_o time_n which_o we_o in_o english_a will_v express_v and_o another_o shall_v rise_v up_o beside_o they_o that_o be_v beside_o the_o ten_o and_o so_o make_v the_o eleven_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v so_o harsh_a and_o unusual_a a_o way_n beside_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o height_n of_o dominion_n be_v after_o the_o ten_o king_n though_o his_o beginning_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o begin_v quaest._n 2._o what_o be_v those_o three_o
king_n which_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v say_v to_o have_v displant_v dan._n 7._o 8._o or_o as_o the_o angel_n interpret_v v._n 24._o bring_v down_o or_o humble_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o vulgar_a turn_n humiliabit_fw-la the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d irenaeus_n deminorabit_fw-la vel_fw-la ut_fw-la in_fw-la alio_fw-la exemplari_fw-la dehonorabit_fw-la vatablus_n opprimet_fw-la junius_n deprimet_fw-la resp._n in_o my_o large_a interpretation_n of_o the_o trumpet_n in_o rev._n 8_o you_o have_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o trumpet_n a_o 661._o table_n of_o ten_o king_n or_o kingdom_n whereinto_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v about_o anno_fw-la 456_o and_o forward_o the_o offspring_n of_o which_o nation_n through_o many_o alteration_n partly_o by_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o humane_a thing_n partly_o occasion_v by_o the_o further_a enlargement_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o body_n of_o most_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o christendom_n at_o this_o day_n look_v upon_o the_o table_n and_o then_o i_o answer_v you_o thus_o the_o three_o king_n which_o daniel_n say_v the_o antichristian_a horn_n habere_fw-la shall_v depress_v and_o displant_v to_o advance_v himself_o be_v those_o who_o dominion_n extend_v into_o italy_n and_o so_o stand_v in_o his_o light_n first_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n kingdom_n who_o emperor_n leo_n isaurus_n for_o the_o quarrel_n of_o image-worship_n horn._n he_o excommunicate_v and_o make_v his_o subject_n of_o italy_n revolt_n from_o their_o allegiance_n second_o that_o of_o the_o longobard_n successor_n to_o the_o ostrogoth_n who_o kingdom_n he_o cause_v by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o frank_n to_o be_v whole_o ruin_v and_o extirpate_v thereby_o to_o get_v the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n which_o since_o the_o revolt_n from_o the_o greek_n the_o longobard_n be_v seize_v on_o for_o a_o patrimony_n to_o s._n peter_n three_o the_o last_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o frank_n itself_o continue_v in_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n who_o emperor_n from_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o horn._n he_o excommunicate_v depose_v and_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o never_o suffer_v to_o live_v in_o rest_n till_o he_o make_v they_o not_o only_o to_o quit_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n and_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n but_o that_o remainder_n also_o of_o jurisdiction_n in_o italy_n wherewith_o together_o with_o the_o roman_a name_n he_o have_v once_o enfeoff_v invest_v their_o predecessor_n these_o be_v the_o king_n by_o displant_n or_o as_o the_o vulgar_a have_v humble_v of_o who_o the_o pope_n get_v elbow-room_n by_o degree_n and_o advance_v himself_o to_o that_o height_n of_o temporal_a majesty_n and_o absolute_a greatness_n which_o make_v he_o so_o terrible_a in_o the_o world_n see_v in_o the_o table_n 3_o 9_o 10._o in_o the_o forementioned_a letter_n to_o mr._n t._n i._n upon_o the_o same_o argument_n there_o be_v this_o additional_a observation_n and_n here_o note_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o the_o ten_o king_n to_o give_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n unto_o the_o beast_n capitis_fw-la novissimi_fw-la as_o s._n john_n speak_v rev._n 17._o that_o be_v voluntary_o to_o subject_v themselves_o and_o yield_v homage_n to_o he_o as_o their_o head_n and_o principal_n and_o another_o thing_n for_o the_o same_o beast_n or_o antichristian_a horn_n to_o displant_v depress_v or_o humble_v they_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o ten_o as_o be_v reveal_v to_o s._n john_n the_o latter_a proper_a to_o three_o of_o they_o as_o be_v show_v to_o daniel_n for_o observe_v that_o as_o in_o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n act_n pen_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n one_o relate_v that_o which_o another_o omit_v and_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la so_o be_v it_o in_o these_o prophetical_a description_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n by_o daniel_n and_o john_n quest._n 3._o how_o those_o word_n in_o dan._n 7._o ver_fw-la 12._o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v and_o apply_v viz._n as_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o yet_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o time_n resp._n before_o i_o answer_v it_o must_v be_v know_v and_o remember_v that_o for_o that_o as_o concern_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o original_a but_o the_o copulative_a vau_fw-fr which_o as_o the_o sense_n require_v be_v to_o be_v translate_v not_o only_o copulative_o but_o disjunctiuè_fw-la adversatiuè_fw-la causaliter_fw-la ordinatiuè_fw-la and_o sometime_o as_o a_o particle_n of_o similitude_n and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v of_o itself_o as_o a_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o sentence_n it_o be_v translate_v adversatiuè_n viz._n yet_o yet_o their_o life_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o in_o the_o original_a be_v nothing_o but_o the_o same_o conjunction_n vau._n this_o premise_a i_o answer_v first_o if_o beast_n here_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o 6._o three_o first_o beast_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o a_o parenthesis_n imply_v a_o tacit_a answer_v to_o a_o question_n for_o daniel_n have_v speak_v so_o large_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o nothing_o of_o the_o other_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v yea_o but_o what_o become_v of_o the_o former_a three_o he_o answer_v as_o concern_v they_o also_o they_o have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o but_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o time_n and_o a_o season_n that_o be_v they_o reign_v their_o time_n and_o then_o have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o and_o thus_o our_o translator_n seem_v to_o have_v understand_v it_o and_o according_o to_o have_v sit_v their_o translation_n by_o turn_v vau_fw-fr as_o concern_v this_o be_v a_o easy_a and_o smooth_a interpretation_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v any_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v second_o but_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n commenter_n understand_v not_o beast_n here_o of_o the_o three_o beast_n foremention_v but_o of_o other_o beast_n that_o be_v other_o state_n and_o kingdom_n then_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n at_o what_o time_n the_o four_o beast_n shall_v be_v destroy_v that_o these_o also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o his_o limb_n shall_v have_v their_o kingdom_n take_v away_o though_o not_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n yet_o some_o time_n after_o and_o so_o vaughan_n shall_v not_o need_n be_v translate_v as_o concern_v but_o also_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reast_n &c_n &c_n as_o for_o the_o word_n beast_n to_o be_v take_v here_o for_o other_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o the_o four_o great_a one_o it_o need_v make_v no_o scruple_n for_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o in_o the_o next_o chapt._n where_o it_o iâ—_n say_v of_o the_o medo-persian_a ram_n verse_n 4._o that_o no_o beast_n may_v stand_v before_o he_o that_o be_v no_o sâ—ate_n or_o kingdom_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v his_o power_n so_o here_o may_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n contemporary_a with_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o this_o interpretation_n will_v sound_v well_o with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 19_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n as_o daniel_n say_v of_o hiâ—_n four_o beast_n chap._n 7._o v._n 11._o it_o follow_v and_o the_o remnant_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o express_v this_o of_o daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o difficulty_n than_o will_v be_v how_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v take_v viz._n yet_o or_o and_n or_o but_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o time_n the_o rabbin_n take_v it_o for_o some_o season_n and_o time_n after_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v destroy_v and_o r._n solomen_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n which_o they_o look_v for_o soon_o after_o then_o â—_o stitution_n upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n but_o whether_o can_v this_o stand_v with_o s._n paul_n assertion_n that_o the_o four_o beast_n terminate_a in_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o appear_v of_o christ_n come_n how_o shall_v any_o beast_n life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o time_n after_o that_o come_n or_o shall_v we_o expound_v this_o season_n and_o time_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o when_o the_o last_o and_o final_a execution_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o enemâ—e_n be_v to_o be_v but_o daniel_n seem_v to_o join_v the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o cloud_n to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n with_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o
rest_n of_o the_o beast_n together_o with_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o so_o not_o to_o admit_v of_o such_o a_o distance_n let_v other_o judge_n three_o but_o i_o will_v not_o conceal_v that_o i_o have_v suspect_v there_o may_v possible_o be_v a_o three_o interpretation_n farâ—d_v â—â—ering_v from_o they_o both_o and_o which_o will_v make_v the_o vision_n full_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n but_o the_o word_n than_o must_v be_v construe_v much_o otherwise_o than_o they_o use_v to_o be_v viz._n daniel_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n mention_v precise_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o flame_n it_o shall_v follow_v thus_o and_o as_o the_o body_n be_v burn_v and_o destroy_v so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n viz._n the_o tâ—n_a horn_n and_o ruffle_a horn_n have_v their_o dominion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o body_n be_v burn_v take_v away_o and_o prolongation_n of_o life_n be_v give_v they_o for_o a_o season_n and_o time_n viz._n until_o i_o see_v one_o like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o reign_v till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o i_o think_v of_o this_o interpretation_n be_v because_o the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v here_o plural_o be_v as_o it_o be_v point_v in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o singular_a number_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o if_o it_o be_v the_o plural_a it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o say_v the_o chaldee_n grammarian_n be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o singular_a and_o the_o plural_a emphatic_a that_o the_o one_o have_v scheva_n â—_o in_o the_o penultima_fw-la the_o other_o have_v camets_n â—_o and_o so_o we_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o scheva_n in_o this_o chapter_n singular_o beast_n twice_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n viz._n verse_n 19_o &_o 23._o the_o reason_n which_o move_v the_o interpreter_n to_o translate_v it_o here_o plural_o be_v because_o the_o affix_n follow_v be_v all_o plural_a their_o dominion_n their_o life_n but_o this_o may_v be_v because_o that_o remainder_n of_o the_o beast_n under_o the_o horn_n consist_v of_o many_o kingdom_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o dominion_n and_o duration_n thereof_o be_v express_v with_o plural_a affix_n as_o of_o many_o march_n 31._o you_o joseph_n mede_n postscript_n my_o paper_n streighten_v i_o and_o my_o time_n and_o i_o have_v be_v a_o 3._o or_o 4._o time_n trouble_v while_o i_o be_v write_v this_o last_o way_n of_o interpretation_n which_o make_v i_o so_o blurr_n and_o blot_n and_o scarce_o know_v what_o i_o do_v i_o shall_v else_o have_v express_v myself_o more_o plain_o and_o full_o epistle_n xxv_o a_o more_o distinct_a and_o perspicuous_a expression_n of_o the_o last_o of_o those_o three_o way_n to_o interpret_v that_o twelve_o verse_n of_o dan._n 7._o i_o confess_v my_o skill_n in_o the_o chaldee_n be_v no_o more_o but_o grammatical_a yet_o thus_o much_o a_o little_a smattering_n in_o grammar_n can_v teach_v i_o and_o so_o make_v i_o seek_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v translate_v singular_o notwithstanding_o the_o plural_a affix_n follow_v it_o and_o what_o this_o rest_n or_o remainder_n of_o the_o beast_n if_o it_o be_v so_o turn_v may_v be_v first_o i_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n immediate_o before_o mention_v the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v precise_o and_o particular_o name_v whereby_o i_o begin_v to_o conceive_v the_o remainder_n here_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v the_o beast_n horn_n that_o be_v the_o eye_a and_o mouth_a horn_n with_o that_o decarchy_n of_o horn_n subject_a to_o he_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v tell_v we_o be_v destroy_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o the_o text_n to_o be_v construe_v thus_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n also_o viz._n the_o horn_n have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o after_o that_o a_o continuance_n of_o life_n have_v be_v give_v they_o for_o a_o season_n and_o a_o time_n thus_o interpret_v it_o will_v answer_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n verse_n 25._o which_o say_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o beast_n under_o the_o wicked_a horn_n dominion_n shall_v last_v a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n whereunto_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o answer_v in_o the_o vision_n second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n immediate_o follow_v the_o expiration_n of_o this_o season_n and_o time_n in_o the_o vision_n will_v answer_v to_o that_o in_o the_o interpretation_n verse_n 22._o the_o horn_n prevail_v against_o the_o saint_n until_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v and_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n three_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o session_n of_o judgement_n describe_v in_o the_o vision_n sit_v to_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a horn_n for_o so_o say_v the_o angel_n verse_n 26._o but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n and_o daniel_n himself_o in_o the_o vision_n expect_v to_o see_v that_o in_o special_a for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o bench_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v verse_n 10._o i_o behold_v then_o say_v he_o verse_n 11._o because_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a word_n which_o the_o horn_n speak_v viz._n he_o look_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o horn._n something_o than_o shall_v seem_v to_o follow_v in_o special_a concern_v it_o else_o daniel_n be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o look_v but_o what_o follow_v i_o behold_v until_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v this_o be_v something_o but_o general_a only_o and_o his_o body_n destroy_v this_o indeed_o be_v special_a but_o not_o that_o which_o daniel_n look_v after_o for_o how_o will_v these_o hang_v together_o i_o look_v to_o see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o beast_n horn_n and_o i_o see_v his_o body_n destroy_v shall_v it_o not_o seem_v rather_o to_o follow_v to_o answer_v daniel_n look_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n also_o that_o be_v not_o the_o body_n only_o or_o people_n of_o the_o beast_n dominion_n be_v destroy_v but_o the_o horn_n also_o with_o their_o captain-horn_n who_o speak_v the_o big_a word_n that_o be_v the_o state_n then_o domineer_a have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o after_o they_o have_v enjoy_v it_o a_o season_n and_o a_o time_n last_o those_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n verse_n 26._o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o take_v away_o his_o dominion_n that_o be_v the_o horns_z dominion_n seem_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o vision_n which_o say_v in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o plural_a affixe_n answer_v to_o a_o singular_a antecedent_n be_v because_o this_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v in_o it_o a_o plurality_n of_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o grammarian_n that_o a_o singular_a antecedent_n to_o be_v take_v collective_o or_o distributive_o may_v have_v a_o plural_a number_n answer_v to_o it_o this_o be_v my_o adventure_n i._o m._n follow_v epistle_n xxvi_o mr._n burnet_n letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n touch_v the_o provostship_n of_o trinity_n college_n near_o dublin_n sir_n i_o be_o bold_a to_o write_v unto_o you_o though_o a_o stranger_n to_o certify_v you_o that_o i_o hear_v dr._n bedle_n provost_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o ireland_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o kilmore_n in_o ireland_n which_o be_v value_v worth_n 600_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la appoint_v thereto_o by_o the_o king_n howbeit_o some_o time_n will_v be_v ere_o he_o leave_v the_o college_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n i_o be_o bold_a to_o entreat_v your_o answer_n to_o know_v if_o you_o will_v accept_v the_o place_n of_o provost_n if_o you_o be_v choose_v thereto_o as_o you_o be_v write_v to_o by_o my_o lord_n primate_n former_o before_o mr._n bedle_n go_v i_o be_o now_o write_v to_o my_o lord_n primate_n a_o answer_n of_o letter_n this_o day_n i_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o do_v certify_v he_o of_o this_o accident_n for_o it_o be_v but_o this_o week_n that_o the_o king_n grant_v it_o and_o no_o letter_n be_v yet_o go_v over_o i_o send_v the_o book_n you_o send_v i_o long_o since_o to_o my_o lord_n primate_n i_o dwell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o golden_a fleece_n in_o lombardstreet_n and_o shall_v expect_v your_o answer_n next_o return_n and_o so_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n almighty_a rest_v london_n april_n 12._o your_o love_a friend_n francis_n burnet_n
kingdom_n then_o as_o well_o as_o macedon_n or_o persia._n contain_v more_o kingdom_n than_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o province_n he_o be_v master_n of_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o do_v namely_o that_o of_o macedon_n no_o part_n of_o which_o neither_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o greece_n be_v ever_o subject_a to_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n nor_o any_o more_o but_o some_o of_o their_o colony_n of_o the_o asian_a shore_n to_o the_o persian_a nor_o be_v this_o so_o strange_a since_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o the_o image_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o identity_n of_o place_n and_o bound_n of_o dominion_n though_o for_o a_o great_a and_o the_o princpal_a part_n it_o be_v the_o same_o but_o in_o the_o order_n of_o succession_n which_o each_o kingdom_n be_v to_o have_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o namely_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v subdue_v and_o inherit_v another_o till_o a_o five_o kingdom_n come_v which_o shall_v never_o be_v subdue_v or_o destroy_v nor_o leave_v as_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o another_o people_n quest._n 5._o whether_o daniel_n vision_n there_o where_o the_o angel_n expound_v they_o be_v so_o mystical_a as_o not_o in_o propriety_n expound_v by_o the_o angel_n answ._n i_o understand_v the_o interpretation_n of_o every_o vision_n according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o not_o to_o be_v a_o new_a allegory_n need_v another_o mystical_a interpretation_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o see_v no_o more_o necessity_n why_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v describe_v if_o daniel_n any_o where_o describe_v it_o from_o its_o situation_n to_o the_o west_n as_o those_o of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n be_v by_o north_n and_o south_n than_o the_o persian_a be_v by_o the_o east_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n choose_v such_o character_n for_o distinction_n as_o he_o list_v nor_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o way_n of_o characterize_n but_o do_v it_o various_o beside_o that_o character_n of_o west-situation_n be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o anticipate_v in_o the_o vision_n thereof_o chap._n 8._o 5._o can_v not_o distinguish_v the_o four_o from_o it_o quest._n 6._o whether_o daniel_n understand_v not_o his_o own_o vision_n especial_o when_o the_o angel_n tell_v he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o that_o from_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n answ._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o understand_v the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o vision_n another_o to_o understand_v the_o application_n of_o the_o interpretation_n namely_o to_o what_o time_n and_o place_n it_o belong_v where_o the_o angel_n give_v daniel_n the_o interpretation_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o any_o vision_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o understand_v what_o such_o similitude_n mean_v as_o that_o by_o beast_n be_v mean_v kingdom_n by_o horn_n king_n and_o the_o like_a but_o the_o application_n of_o the_o interpretation_n unless_o where_o the_o angel_n sometime_o apply_v it_o i_o believe_v he_o understand_v not_o especial_o in_o the_o last_o vision_n where_o himself_o say_v so_o i_o hear_v say_v he_o but_o i_o understand_v not_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o the_o angel_n tell_v he_o those_o word_n be_v close_v up_o and_o seal_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o that_o last_o prophecy_n the_o vision_n be_v not_o describe_v but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o interpretation_n only_o report_v the_o vision_n out_o of_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v some_o book_n or_o write_n which_o either_o convenient_o can_v not_o or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o describe_v decemb._n 17._o 1632._o jos._n mede_n epistle_n xxxiii_o sir_n william_n boswell_n letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n touch_v some_o of_o his_o book_n send_v he_o good_a mr._n mede_n i_o know_v the_o judgement_n and_o current_n of_o rhe_n world_n be_v for_o present_a thanks_o upon_o kindness_n non_fw-fr i_o qui_fw-la cetera_fw-la vincit_fw-la impetus_fw-la above_o four_o month_n since_o with_o letter_n from_o mr._n p._n full_a of_o your_o and_o his_o affection_n i_o receive_v four_o copy_n of_o your_o comment_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n a_o large_a time_n to_o make_v account_n and_o acknowledgement_n true_a but_o both_o be_v so_o much_o the_o ripe_a and_o better_o season_v my_o thanks_o i_o shall_v ever_o be_v renew_v your_o book_n i_o send_v one_o to_o domenico_n molin_n a_o most_o learned_a noble_a gentleman_n of_o venice_n another_o by_o my_o lord_n ambassador_n anstruther_n and_o his_o chaplain_n one_o mr._n johnson_n a_o honest_a learned_a friend_n of_o i_o into_o germany_n the_o three_o i_o bestow_v upon_o dr._n rivet_n long_o and_o late_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o leyden_n now_o tutor_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o aurange_a his_o son_n who_o name_n and_o extraordinary_a worth_n you_o know_v by_o his_o work_n the_o four_o i_o send_v to_o scholar_n and_o acquaintance_n here_o some_o animadversion_n i_o be_o promise_v which_o i_o forbear_v to_o touch_v at_o present_a in_o general_n it_o be_v commend_v for_o a_o modest_a discreet_a learned_a regular_a and_o of_o all_o in_o that_o list_n most_o verifiable_a discovery_n if_o you_o forbear_v your_o millenarian_a fancy_n copy_n be_v very_o much_o seek_v and_o certain_o these_o part_n will_v have_v take_v off_o above_o two_o hundred_o if_o send_v at_o first_o it_o be_v a_o error_n and_o fault_n in_o our_o printer_n visum_fw-la non_fw-la fieri_fw-la extramittendo_fw-la in_o a_o word_n you_o have_v set_v their_o tooth_n on_o edge_n and_o i_o be_o press_v by_o many_o to_o procure_v they_o sight_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n you_o have_v write_v by_o name_n your_o large_a note_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la tim._n 4._o 1._o they_o will_v come_v very_o seasonable_o because_o there_o be_v in_o hand_n since_o and_o by_o order_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o dutch_a with_o marginal_a annotation_n at_o large_a to_o be_v print_v in_o a_o folio_n copy_n wherein_o the_o translator_n understanding_n english_a perfect_o acknowledge_v the_o use_n and_o excellency_n of_o our_o last_o and_o authentic_a english_a translation_n dan._n heinsius_n likewise_o tell_v i_o by_o letter_n that_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o what_o manner_n i_o shall_v know_v at_o meeting_n i_o find_v the_o zone_n here_o for_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n temperate_a at_o present_a and_o quiet_a though_o now_o and_o then_o produce_v capreas_fw-la saltantes_fw-la and_o such_o trifle_a meteor_n which_o busy_a nature_n will_v be_v raise_v as_o if_o to_o keep_v within_o the_o list_n of_o obedience_n and_o to_o do_v their_o work_n plain_o and_o quiet_o be_v but_o a_o dulman_n part_n sic_fw-la voluere_fw-la parca_n the_o treaty_n between_o these_o unite_a and_o the_o other_o catholic_n province_n be_v slowfooted_n &_o inter_fw-la futura_fw-la contingentissima_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la scaena_fw-la scire_fw-la aves_fw-la aut_fw-la aliud_fw-la quicquam_fw-la à _fw-la vetere_fw-la veróque_fw-la amico_fw-la velis_fw-la fac_fw-la sciam_fw-la for_o i_o shall_v ever_o love_v joseph_n mede_n as_o a_o honest_a old_a friend_n and_o think_v upon_o he_o tanquam_fw-la academiam_fw-la in_o academia_n be_v his_o most_o affectionate_a to_o serve_v he_o hague_n 31_o 21_o maii_n 1633._o william_n boswell_n a_o advertisement_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o occasion_n and_o purport_n of_o the_o follow_a epistle_n he_o be_v to_o know_v that_o after_o mr._n mede_n have_v publish_v his_o clavis_fw-la and_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n mr._n haydock_n of_o salisbury_n a_o age_a gentleman_n acquaint_v he_o with_o some_o objection_n he_o have_v against_o the_o form_n of_o the_o seven-sealed_n book_n express_v in_o his_o editio_fw-la apocalyptick_a scheme_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o book_n be_v in_o several_a sheet_n of_o parchment_n fasten_v at_o one_o end_n only_o and_o so_o roll_v up_o together_o hence_o those_o expression_n in_o psal._n 40._o 7._o hebr._n 10._o 7._o &_o luke_n 4._o 17._o 2._o that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o seven-sealed_n book_n apocal._n 5._o ought_v to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v satisfy_v the_o lamb_n '_o be_v intention_n which_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o prius_fw-la and_o posterius_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o ensue_a history_n for_o that_o part_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o seal_n ought_v to_o be_v view_v before_o the_o second_o or_o the_o rest_n be_v open_v whereas_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o modern_a book_n according_a to_o which_o form_n mr._n mede_n have_v describe_v the_o seven-sealed_n book_n in_o his_o scheme_n no_o use_n can_v be_v make_v of_o any_o part_n or_o leaf_n in_o the_o book_n until_o all_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v open_v but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o roll_n when_o every_o part_n or_o
authority_n of_o the_o dragon_n blaspeme_v god_n by_o another_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o war_a at_o length_n against_o his_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o this_o i_o will_v call_v antichristendom_n rex_fw-la apostaticus_fw-la the_o king_n of_o this_o apostatical_a kingdom_n be_v the_o two-horned_a false-prophet_n the_o roman_a bishop_n who_o also_o be_v the_o founder_n thereof_o forasmuch_o as_o by_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n establish_v a_o new-coined_a idolatry_n therein_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o live_a resemblance_n or_o image_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o caesar_n in_o ethnicism_n when_o the_o dragon_n rule_v observe_v here_o that_o in_o ch._n 13._o 14._o those_o last_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o beast_n speak_v but_o of_o s._n john_n relate_v the_o event_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o so_o the_o interpretation_n will_v be_v plain_a the_o metropolis_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v mystical_a babylon_n that_o be_v the_o see_v and_o city_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n become_v a_o babylonish_n strumpet_n this_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n that_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o brothel-city_n and_o lady_n of_o the_o apostatical_a kingdom_n who_o king_n commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o for_o the_o beast_n she_o ride_v upon_o be_v the_o new-formed_n beast_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n with_o ten_o crown_a horn_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o the_o angel_n here_o expound_v and_o thereby_o open_v a_o entrance_n to_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n which_o till_o now_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o involve_a mystery_n the_o whore_n beast_n chap._n 17._o the_o whore_n beast_n be_v that_o kingdom_n which_o in_o s._n john_n time_n have_v five_o successive_a head_n already_o past_a one_o that_o of_o the_o caesar_n in_o present_a be_v but_o the_o last_o or_o seven_o wear_v ten_o horn_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v be_v that_o under_o which_o the_o where_o shall_v ride_v he_o hence_o come_v the_o angel_n riddle_n 8._o the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o beast_n or_o state_n that_o have_v then_o be_v in_o the_o course_n of_o five_o or_o six_o seal_n but_o in_o the_o seven_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v some_o read_v the_o last_o expression_n of_o the_o riddle_n thus_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v that_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o have_v already_o be_v in_o the_o course_n of_o five_o of_o his_o head_n be_v not_o then_o in_o that_o state_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o which_o the_o whore_n shall_v ride_v he_o and_o yet_o be_v even_o then_o in_o s._n john_n time_n in_o present_a be_v in_o the_o six_o head_n the_o caesar_n then_o reign_v the_o 10._o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v by_o the_o angel_n make_v a_o double_a type_n both_o of_o the_o seven_o hill_n where_o the_o woman_n lift_v and_o of_o the_o seven_o sovereignty_n with_o which_o in_o a_o successive_a order_n the_o beast_n shall_v reign_v this_o be_v a_o pair_n of_o fetter_n to_o tie_v both_o beast_n and_o whore_n to_o western_a rome_n the_o seven_o sovereignty_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o seven_o hill_n nor_o the_o seven_o hill_n from_o as_o many_o sovereignty_n constantinople_n may_v have_v so_o many_o hill_n but_o those_o hill_n have_v never_o so_o many_o sovereignty_n in_o other_o city_n where_o the_o sovereign_a roman_a name_n or_o but_o the_o name_n have_v reign_v be_v neither_o so_o many_o hill_n nor_o ever_o be_v those_o seven_o succeed_a sovereignty_n by_o these_o fetter_n we_o shall_v hold_v this_o proteus-like_a and_o flit_a beast_n fast_o enough_o the_o last_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v indeed_o but_o the_o seven_o for_o the_o beast_n we_o see_v have_v no_o more_o head_n than_o seven_o in_o the_o vision_n yet_o for_o some_o respect_n be_v a_o eight_o namely_o because_o the_o six_o head_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o caesar_n that_o head_n which_o in_o s._n john_n time_n be_v decline_v at_o length_n to_o a_o demi-caesar_n confine_v to_o the_o west_n begin_v with_o honorius_n or_o if_o you_o will_v soon_o till_o after_o a_o short_a time_n it_o fail_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o valentinian_n which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n diverse_a from_o the_o former_a take_v the_o seven_o place_n and_o make_v the_o false-prophet_n the_o eight_o but_o be_v as_o in_o name_n so_o in_o substance_n the_o same_o caesar_n with_o the_o former_a the_o false-prophet_n in_o who_o time_n the_o whore_n ride_v the_o beast_n be_v still_o in_o order_n the_o seven_o 2._o the_o false-prophet_n begin_v his_o dominion_n as_o soon_o almost_o if_o not_o altogether_o as_o the_o demi-caesar_n be_v therefore_o in_o order_n of_o time_n the_o seven_o as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o the_o demi-caesar_n be_v soon_o go_v the_o false-prophet_n still_o survive_v and_o therefore_o succeed_v he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o outla_v he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o eight_o but_o whether_o eighth_n or_o seven_o he_o be_v the_o last_o head_n this_o beast_n shall_v ever_o wear_v when_o the_o former_a head_n fail_v the_o beast_n still_o continue_v by_o succession_n of_o a_o new_a but_o in_o this_o he_o 11._o go_v into_o perdition_n that_o be_v shall_v utter_o be_v destroy_v object_n yea_o but_o when_o the_o roman_a state_n be_v a_o red_a dragon_n it_o appear_v then_o also_o with_o 3._o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n as_o well_o as_o now_o answ._n as_o the_o beast_n which_o carry_v the_o whore_n appear_v with_o all_o his_o 3._o head_n though_o six_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v pass_v before_o the_o whore_n shall_v ride_v he_o so_o the_o red_a dragon_n which_o watch_v the_o woman_n in_o travail_n be_v represent_v with_o the_o whole_a roman_a cognizance_n of_o head_n and_o horn_n though_o the_o six_o head_n only_o the_o persecute_v caesar_n be_v then_o in_o course_n when_o the_o bloody_a dragon_n inform_v it_o the_o seven_o vial_n the_o 16._o seven_o vial_n be_v the_o seven_o several_a and_o successive_a degree_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o apostatical_a or_o pseudoprophetical_a beast_n some_o whereof_o be_v already_o past_a for_o his_o declination_n and_o ruin_n we_o see_v be_v already_o begin_v some_o be_v still_o to_o come_v they_o be_v call_v the_o 1._o seven_o last_o plague_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o first_o plague_n the_o first_o ruine_v the_o old_a beast_n the_o last_o destroy_v the_o new_a which_o be_v rise_v out_o of_o his_o ruin_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o vial_n be_v so_o like_o the_o trumpet_n for_o as_o this_o latter_a beast_n be_v fashion_v after_o the_o image_n of_o the_o former_a so_o be_v it_o fit_v his_o ruin_n shall_v carry_v the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n that_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o follow_v upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n at_o the_o appear_v whereof_o in_o several_a vision_n the_o choir_n of_o wight_n and_o elder_n sing_v and_o worship_v before_o the_o throne_n ch._n 7._o 11._o ch._n 11._o 16._o ch._n 19_o 4_o what_o it_o mean_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v therein_o posterity_n will_v better_o understand_v perhaps_o we_o may_v be_v as_o wide_a of_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o our_o forefather_n be_v of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o as_o they_o in_o this_o miss_v not_o of_o the_o main_a but_o err_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o particular_a circumstance_n so_o will_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o the_o conceit_n the_o ancient_n have_v of_o this_o regnum_fw-la christi_n contain_v not_o likewise_o some_o general_a truth_n receive_v from_o the_o elder_a time_n though_o deform_v with_o many_o erroneous_a misconceit_n and_o idle_a yea_o some_o not_o tolerable_a fancy_n the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o book_n a_o table_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n not_o only_o quote_v but_o illustrate_v and_o explain_v genesis_n chap._n 3._o 13._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o the_o woman_n say_v the_o serpent_n begnile_v i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v pag._n 220_o verse_n 14._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v unto_o the_o serpent_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thou_o be_v curse_v above_o all_o cattle_n and_o above_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n upon_o thy_o belly_n shall_v thou_o go_v and_o dust_n shall_v thou_o â—at_a all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n p._n 228_o verse_n 15._o and_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o
the_o ancient_n 383._o the_o same_o with_o holy_a table_n 389._o the_o altar_n of_o the_o true_a god_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o idol_n or_o false_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 391._o ancient_o but_o one_o altar_n in_o a_o church_n and_o in_o one_o diocese_n 326._o whether_o it_o may_v be_v call_v sulium_fw-la christi_fw-la 824._o ancient_o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n 844_o 363_o 819_o america_n the_o first_o gentile_a inhabitant_n and_o the_o late_a christian_a plantation_n there_o 800_o ananias_n his_o sin_n be_v sacrilege_n 116._o how_o this_o sacrilege_n be_v describe_v 117._o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o 118_o 119_o angel_n the_o conceit_n of_o dionys._n areopag_n of_o 9_o order_n groundless_a 40._o angel_n present_a in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o our_o church_n 344_o etc._n etc._n their_o presence_n a_o argument_n for_o a_o reverend_a behaviour_n there_o 346._o where_o they_o keep_v their_o station_n there_o be_v god_n shechinah_n or_o special_a presence_n 343_o etc._n etc._n angel_n be_v in_o scripture_n put_v for_o those_o over_o who_o they_o preside_v 459_o 471_o 495_o 514_o 527._o good_a angel_n not_o envious_a at_o the_o advancement_n of_o man_n nature_n by_o christ_n 90._o nor_o grieve_v at_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 91_o see_v more_o in_o archangel_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n not_o mean_v by_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n 733_o 753._o the_o calamity_n under_o he_o for_o 2300_o evening_n and_o morning_n dan._n 8._o 14._o whence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v 659_o antichrist_n mean_v by_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o dan._n 8._o 10._o 714._o how_o he_o be_v a_o counter-christ_n and_o his_o come_v a_o counter-resemblance_n of_o christ_n come_v 647._o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n not_o the_o great_a anâ—ichrist_n 644_o etc._n etc._n who_o primary_o mean_v by_o the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o many_o antichrist_n in_o s._n john_n epist._n 664_o 900_o apocalypse_n be_v daniel_n explicate_v as_o daniel_n be_v apocalypsis_n contracta_fw-la 787._o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o 756._o it_o contain_v the_o fare_n of_o the_o church_n till_o christ_n second_o come_v 440_o 917_o 918._o it_o be_v proper_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n 575_o 880._o a_o particular_a argument_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 853._o the_o authority_n of_o it_o doubt_v of_o by_o who_o 602._o the_o admirable_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n 582_o apostasy_n imply_v a_o revolt_n from_o god_n and_o christ_n by_o idolatry_n 625._o where_o it_o be_v express_o foretell_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 666._o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o general_a one_o 648._o but_o not_o such_o a_o absolute_a one_o as_o whole_o to_o renounce_v christ_n 645_o etc._n etc._n 651._o the_o two_o man_n apostasy_n of_o israel_n in_o ieroboam_n and_o ahab_n day_n describe_v d_o 242_o the_o apostle_n age_n when_o â—ended_v 360_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n what_o 260._o all_o the_o male_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o appear_v bâ—fore_o the_o lord_n thrice_o a_o year_n but_o the_o woman_n be_v exempt_v and_o why_o 261_o ara_n and_o altar_n how_o they_o differ_v 392_o archangel_n their_o number_n seven_o prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n 40_o etc._n etc._n 908._o represent_v by_o the_o seven_o lamp_n in_o the_o temple_n 833_o etc._n etc._n their_o office_n twofold_a 43_o assurance_n not_o a_o cause_n or_o instrument_n but_o a_o consequent_a of_o justification_n 309_o 310._o obedience_n be_v the_o way_n to_o assurance_n 310_o astrology_n the_o author_n judgement_n of_o it_o 601_o b_o baalim_fw-la what_o and_o whence_o so_o call_v 630_o babel_n tower_n the_o confusion_n and_o number_n of_o the_o language_n there_o 275_o etc._n etc._n babylon_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v rome_n pseudo-christian_a 523_o etc._n etc._n not_o new_a rome_n or_o constantinople_n 922._o why_o call_v the_o great_a city_n 484_o 912._o and_o the_o great_a whore_n 523_o 643._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o her_o golden_a cup_n and_o the_o name_n in_o her_o forehead_n 525._o the_o twofold_a ruin_n of_o babylon_n 489_o baptism_n call_v by_o the_o ancient_n signaculum_fw-la god_n seal_n or_o mark_n 511._o from_o what_o analogy_n water_n be_v use_v in_o baptism_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a birth_n 63._o that_o by_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v figure_v the_o h._n spirit_n not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 62._o 63_o baptistery_n be_v ancient_o without_o the_o church_n 330_o bath_n kol_n god_n oracle_n and_o answer_n from_o heaven_n accompany_v with_o thunder_n 458_o etc._n etc._n beast_n in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n signify_v state_n and_o kingdom_n 780._o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v a_o double_a signification_n 524_o 922._o the_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n what_o 498_o 499._o the_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n what_o 505_o blasphemy_n be_v put_v for_o idolatry_n 502_o 503_o to_o bless_n have_v a_o threefold_a notion_n in_o scripture_n 83_o blessing_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n signify_v a_o gift_n or_o present_n ibid._n body_n when_o a_o dead_a body_n begin_v to_o corrupt_v 52_o bread_n signify_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n all_o necessary_n of_o life_n 689_o break_v of_o bread_n put_v for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 322_o breastplace_n of_o judgement_n why_o so_o call_v 184_o the_o bride_n be_v make_v her self_o ready_a for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb._n 912_o burnt-offering_a what_o and_o why_o offer_v daily_o 287._o it_o have_v annex_v to_o it_o a_o meat-offering_a and_o drink-offering_a and_o be_v accompany_v with_o peace-offering_n 371_o c_o to_o be_v call_v be_v to_o be_v 445_o 465_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n see_v gentiles_n canaan_n or_o palestine_n divide_v into_o three_o province_n 100_o its_o husbandry_n and_o harvest_n 297._o its_o breed_n of_o cattle_n in_o the_o spring_n and_o at_o autumn_n ibid._n this_o land_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v give_v for_o a_o inheritance_n to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o not_o to_o their_o seed_n only_o 801_o etc._n etc._n a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n 249_o etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n cast_v out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n by_o the_o roman_n who_o yet_o use_v not_o to_o carry_v other_o nation_n captive_a what_o imply_v thereby_o 250_o captivity_n the_o three_o chief_a captivity_n or_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n 75_o 76._o three_o step_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n 659_o catholic_n epistle_n see_v general_n ep._n cerriâ—i_fw-it why_o madman_n be_v so_o call_v 29_o 30_o change_a of_o time_n and_o law_n what_o it_o imply_v in_o ss_z 737_o cherub_n and_o cherubin_n whence_o so_o call_v 567._o their_o form_n 917._o why_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o picture_n of_o cherubim_n 345_o chiliasme_n see_v millennium_n christ_n his_o solemn_a preach_v begin_v not_o till_o john_n baptist_n have_v do_v he_o and_o why_o 97._o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n foretell_v in_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o psalm_n 50._o 51._o his_o universal_a kingdom_n and_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o his_o church_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v 196_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v whole_a not_o only_o as_o priest_n but_o as_o king_n 308._o he_o be_v give_v to_o we_o for_o a_o example_n of_o life_n 157._o how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v 158_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n see_v sacrifice_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n never_o whole_o extinguish_v 649._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a under_o antichrist_n 136_o 137_o 649_o etc._n etc._n church_n or_o place_n for_o worship_n in_o the_o first_o century_n 323._o in_o the_o second_o century_n 326_o in_o the_o three_o 329._o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o 333._o objection_n answer_v from_o p._n 334_o to_o 339._o at_o first_o the_o sacred_a meeting_n be_v in_o some_o vpper-room_n set_v apart_o for_o religious_a use_n 321_o 322._o salute_v the_o church_n at_o his_o house_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v 324._o that_o christian_n have_v such_o place_n for_o sacred_a worship_n be_v know_v to_o the_o gentile_n 332._o to_o erect_v and_o set_v apart_o place_n for_o divine_a worship_n be_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n 340_o etc._n etc._n a_o land_n without_o such_o place_n for_o religion_n be_v count_v unclean_a 341._o church_n be_v to_o be_v magnificent_a and_o decent_o adorn_v 406_o 407_o 408_o circumcision_n the_o verba_fw-la solennia_fw-la use_v therein_o 53_o 54_o clean_a heart_n see_v heart_n clergy_n clerus_fw-la why_o so_o call_v 15_o 182._o their_o obligation_n to_o a_o special_a demeanour_n and_o differ_a kind_n of_o conversation_n from_o the_o laâ—ety_n 15_o 181_o 182_o cloud_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n whence_o the_o phrase_n be_v borrow_v 754_o 764_o 788_o coenaculum_fw-la zion_n or_o church_n of_o zion_n
kingdom_n of_o the_o country_n vulg._n ut_fw-la sciant_fw-la distantiam_fw-la servitutis_fw-la meae_fw-la &_o servitutis_fw-la regni_fw-la terrarum_fw-la that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o difference_n between_o my_o service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o land_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n since_o christ_n time_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o way_n of_o god_n deal_n in_o this_o case_n to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o the_o saracen_n who_o spoil_v and_o subdue_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n even_o at_o the_o time_n when_o christian_n begin_v general_o to_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o worship_v image_n saint_n and_o angel_n then_o god_n first_o give_v we_o over_o to_o serve_v other_o nation_n when_o we_o begin_v to_o serve_v other_o god_n beside_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o turkish_a fury_n can_v never_o be_v stay_v from_o cast_v more_o and_o more_o this_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n upon_o our_o neck_n until_o judah_n i_o mean_v the_o now_o reform_a church_n begin_v to_o put_v away_o her_o idol_n some_o one_o hundred_o year_n since_o from_o that_o time_n unto_o this_o that_o god_n which_o will_v have_v spare_v sodom_n for_o ten_o righteous_a sake_n have_v spare_v the_o remnant_n of_o christendom_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o have_v turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o as_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v but_o to_o go_v on_o solomon_n when_o he_o divide_v that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o between_o he_o and_o the_o idol_n of_o zidon_n moab_n and_o ammon_n the_o lord_n 5._o to_o give_v he_o the_o same_o measure_n divide_v his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o allegiance_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n between_o himself_o and_o his_o servant_n jeroboam_fw-la 20._o because_o he_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o imperfect_a heart_n god_n leave_v he_o a_o imperfect_a kingdom_n because_o he_o bestow_v divine_a honour_n upon_o the_o vassal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n the_o lord_n also_o bestow_v his_o honour_n upon_o his_o vassal_n jeroboam_fw-la nabuchadnezzar_n who_o have_v live_v like_o a_o beast_n in_o his_o palace_n god_n make_v he_o to_o eat_v grass_n like_o a_o ox_n in_o the_o field_n till_o he_o know_v the_o most_o high_o rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n dan._n 4._o 25_o 32_o 34._o otho_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n etc._n in_o a_o time_n of_o famine_n shut_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o poor_a people_n in_o a_o barn_n promise_v to_o give_v they_o some_o relief_n but_o when_o he_o have_v they_o fast_o he_o set_v the_o barn_n on_o fire_n and_o hear_v then_o the_o most_o lamentable_a and_o piteous_a cry_n and_o shriek_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n he_o scoff_o say_v hear_v you_o how_o the_o mouse_n cry_v in_o the_o barn_n but_o the_o lord_n the_o just_a revenger_n of_o cruelty_n send_v a_o whole_a army_n of_o mouse_n upon_o he_o which_o haunt_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o the_o frog_n do_v king_n pharaoh_n not_o only_o come_v into_o his_o bedchamber_n and_o upon_o his_o bed_n but_o follow_v he_o into_o a_o tower_n which_o he_o have_v build_v for_o his_o last_o refuge_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o river_n rhine_n never_o leave_v he_o till_o they_o have_v quite_o devour_v he_o soâ—rates_n have_v a_o memorable_a story_n of_o one_o cyricius_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o in_o a_o meeting_n of_o many_o bishop_n inveigh_v very_o bitter_o against_o good_a s._n chrysostom_n and_o among_o other_o spiteful_a language_n call_v he_o often_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kneeless_a fellow_n because_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n he_o will_v never_o be_v get_v to_o bow_v and_o crouch_v to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n which_o cyricius_n account_v a_o stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a disposition_n but_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o utter_v his_o malice_n marathas_n another_o bishop_n by_o chance_n tread_v upon_o his_o toe_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o esteem_v as_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a small_a hurt_n yet_o afterward_o so_o rankle_a that_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n his_o leg_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o which_o do_v the_o other_o leg_n also_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n affect_v and_o that_o so_o that_o be_v otherwise_o incurable_a it_o be_v fain_o to_o feel_v the_o same_o remedy_n the_o other_o have_v do_v thus_o he_o who_o call_v the_o holy_a man_n a_o kneeless_a fellow_n in_o one_o sense_n god_n make_v he_o a_o kneeless_a bishop_n in_o another_o by_o which_o and_o the_o former_a example_n we_o see_v how_o god_n in_o punish_v requite_v man_n with_o that_o which_o have_v some_o resemblance_n with_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o much_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o kind_n which_o be_v conformitas_fw-la subjecti_fw-la the_o conformity_n of_o subject_n when_o though_o we_o suffer_v not_o the_o same_o nor_o perhaps_o like_a unto_o that_o we_o have_v do_v unto_o other_o yet_o be_v we_o punish_v in_o that_o subject_n wherein_o and_o whereabout_o we_o have_v sin_v thus_o adam_n our_o first_o parent_n sin_v in_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o same_o in_o that_o now_o in_o sorrow_n we_o eat_v of_o they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n touch_v god_n deal_v with_o israel_n in_o this_o kind_n see_v wisdom_n chap._n 11._o verse_n 7_o 13._o korah_n and_o his_o company_n sin_v in_o offer_v strange_a fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n â—icked_a and_o be_v punish_v by_o a_o strange_a destruction_n the_o earth_n open_v its_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o quick_a and_o there_o come_v out_o a_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o consume_v the_o man_n that_o offer_v incense_v numb_a 16._o verse_n 32_o and_o verse_n 35._o the_o levite_n wise_a in_o 25._o judge_n sin_v in_o the_o commission_n of_o fornication_n and_o therefore_o die_v by_o the_o same_o be_v force_v to_o death_n by_o the_o man_n of_o gibeah_n eli_n by_o too_o much_o indulgence_n towards_o his_o son_n sin_v against_o god_n and_o be_v punish_v in_o they_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o philistine_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n take_v etc._n which_o they_o have_v carry_v with_o they_o david_n glory_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o people_n and_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o consumption_n of_o seventy_o thousand_o of_o they_o by_o the_o pestilence_n 1â—_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 1_o 15._o hezekiah_n who_o sin_v in_o show_v by_o way_n of_o ostentation_n his_o treasure_n and_o riches_n unto_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n have_v his_o punishment_n threaten_v by_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o all_o he_o have_v thus_o glorious_o show_v shall_v one_o day_n be_v carry_v unto_o babylon_n 2_o king_n 20._o 13_o 17._o last_o the_o jew_n who_o crucify_v our_o saviour_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v their_o city_n and_o temple_n raze_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n now_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o last_o kind_n of_o conformity_n which_o i_o call_v conformity_n of_o circumstance_n when_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o punishment_n agree_v with_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o place_n i_o find_v these_o example_n the_o first_o of_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o dog_n lick_v the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n they_o lick_v the_o blood_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n 1_o king_n 21._o 19_o and_o 2_o king_n 9_o 36._o in_o the_o place_n where_o baal_n priest_n have_v commit_v idolatry_n be_v their_o bone_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o be_v alive_a flain_a and_o burn_v by_o josiah_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o bethel_n 2_o king_n 23._o 16._o example_n of_o concurrence_n of_o time_n i_o find_v these_o at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o year_n wherein_o the_o jew_n crucify_v christ_n happen_v that_o fatal_a and_o final_a siege_n by_o the_o roman_n when_o that_o heavy_a curse_n fall_v upon_o they_o 25._o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n the_o spy_n which_o bring_v a_o evil_a report_n upon_o the_o land_n 25._o have_v spend_v forty_o day_n in_o search_v it_o and_o therefore_o god_n for_o this_o sin_n that_o time_n may_v agree_v with_o time_n make_v they_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o according_a unto_o the_o number_n of_o day_n say_v he_o in_o which_o you_o search_v the_o land_n even_o forty_o day_n â—â—_o each_o day_n for_o a_o year_n shall_v you_o bear_v your_o iniquity_n last_o of_o all_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a
interpret_v pag._n 593_o chap._n viii_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o six_o inquiry_n about_o some_o difficult_a passage_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n pag._n 594_o chap._n ix_o five_o reason_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o antichristian_a time_n be_v more_o than_o three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a pag._n 598_o chap._n x._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o 42_o month_n or_o 1260_o day_n rev._n 11._o 2_o 3._o wherein_o alstedius_n his_o four_o epocha_n be_v examine_v pag._n 600_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o 1000_o year_n mention_v in_o apocal._n 20._o with_o some_o reflection_n upon_o eusebius_n and_o s._n hierom._n pag._n 602_o chap._n xii_o a_o censure_n by_o way_n of_o correction_n return_v to_o a_o friend_n concern_v a_o somewhat_o exorbitant_a exposition_n of_o he_o of_o apocal_a 20._o pag._n 603_o v._n a_o paraphrase_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o s._n peter_n 2_o ep._n chap._n 3._o pag._n 609_o vi_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n part_n i._n chap._n i._n the_o dependence_n of_o the_o text_n in_o 1_o timothy_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 1_o 2._o upon_o the_o last_o verse_n in_o chap._n 3._o why_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n those_o word_n assume_v into_o glory_n be_v set_n last_o a_o view_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o text_n contain_v the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n the_o author_n be_v three_o reason_n for_o his_o render_v the_o text_n different_o from_o the_o common_a translation_n pag._n 623_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n import_v revolt_n or_o rebellion_n that_o idolatry_n be_v such_o prove_v from_o scripture_n by_o spirit_n in_o the_o text_n be_v mean_v doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v take_v passive_o for_o doctrine_n concern_v daemon_n several_a instance_n of_o the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n in_o scripture_n pag._n 625_o chap._n iii_o daemon_n according_a to_o the_o gentile_n theology_n be_v 1._o for_o their_o nature_n and_o degree_n a_o middle_a sort_n of_o divine_a power_n between_o the_o sovereign_a god_n and_o men._n 2._o for_o their_o office_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v mediator_n between_o the_o god_n and_o men._n this_o prove_v out_o of_o several_a author_n the_o distinction_n of_o sovereign_a god_n and_o daemon_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o elegant_o allude_v to_o in_o the_o new_a 1_o cor._n 8._o pag._n 626_o chap._n iu_o daemon_n be_v for_o their_o original_a the_o soul_n of_o man_n deify_v or_o canonize_v after_o death_n this_o prove_v out_o of_o sundry_a author_n baal_n or_o bel_n or_o belus_n the_o first_o deify_v king_n hence_o daemon_n be_v call_v baalim_fw-la another_o kind_n of_o daemon_n such_o as_o never_o dwell_v in_o body_n these_o answer_n to_o angel_n as_o the_o other_o to_o saint_n pag._n 629_o chap._n v._o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v daemon_n and_o retain_v their_o presence_n viz._n by_o consecrate_a image_n and_o pillar_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o column_n a_o piece_n of_o daemon-doctrine_n as_o be_v also_o the_o worship_v of_o daemon_n in_o their_o relic_n shrine_n and_o sepulcher_n pag._n 632_o chap._n vi_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n how_o these_o be_v revive_v and_o resemble_v in_o the_o apostate_n church_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v in_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o epiphanius_n a_o observable_a passage_n quote_v out_o of_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n pag._n 634_o chap._n vii_o why_o those_o word_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n received_n into_o glory_n be_v set_n last_o that_o pray_v to_o saint_n as_o mediator_n and_o agent_n for_o we_o with_o god_n be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v pray_v to_o in_o heaven_n and_o to_o deal_v as_o a_o agent_n between_o we_o and_o god_n be_v a_o prerogative_n and_o royalty_n appropriate_v to_o christ._n how_o this_o be_v figure_v under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o high-priest_n alone_a have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n that_o christ_n purchase_v this_o royalty_n by_o suffer_v a_o unimitable_a death_n that_o saint-worship_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n prerogative_n how_o it_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n pag._n 637_o chap._n viii_o that_o idolatry_n be_v the_o main_a character_n of_o the_o church_n apostasy_n prove_v by_o three_o argument_n pag._n 643_o chap._n ix_o that_o pagan-idolatry_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v nor_o can_v the_o saracen_n or_o turk_n be_v the_o antichrist_n mean_v in_o scripture_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o exception_n viz._n that_o antichristianism_n can_v be_v charge_v upon_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n and_o christ._n that_o antichrist_n be_v a_o counter-christ_n and_o his_o come_v a_o counter-resemblance_n of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n show_v in_o several_a particular_n pag._n 644_o chap._n x._o the_o great_a apostasy_n be_v to_o be_v a_o general_n one_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o do_v not_o in_o the_o text_n and_o several_a other_o place_n imply_v a_o few_o or_o a_o small_a number_n wherein_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n differ_v about_o the_o church_n visibility_n in_o what_o respect_v our_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o in_o what_o invisible_a under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n pag._n 648_o chap._n xi_o that_o the_o last_o time_n in_o scripture_n signify_v either_o a_o continuation_n of_o time_n or_o a_o end_n of_o time_n that_o the_o last_o time_n simple_o and_o in_o general_n be_v the_o time_n of_o christianity_n the_o last_o time_n in_o special_a and_o comparative_o or_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n under_o antichrist_n pag._n 652_o chap._n xii_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o last_o time_n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n that_o daniel_n four_o kingdom_n be_v the_o great_a calendar_n of_o time_n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o or_o last_o kingdom_n viz._n the_o roman_a be_v the_o last_o time_n mean_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n wherein_o the_o great_a apostasy_n shall_v prevail_v pag._n 654_o chap._n xiii_o the_o duration_n and_o length_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n viz._n 42_o month_n or_o 1260_o day_n that_o hereby_o can_v be_v mean_v three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o the_o latter_a time_n take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o thessaly_n 2._o understand_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o by_o the_o little_a horn_n dan._n 7._o antichrist_n or_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n pag._n 655_o chap._n iu_o three_o main_a degree_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n ruin_n the_o empire_n divide_v into_o 10_o kingdom_n who_o be_v those_o three_o king_n who_o the_o little_a horn_n or_o antichrist_n be_v say_v dan._n 7._o to_o have_v depress_v to_o advance_v himself_o pag._n 658_o chap._n xv._n that_o daniel_n 70_o week_n be_v a_o lesser_a calendar_n of_o time_n that_o these_o phrase_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o convert_a jew_n viz._n the_o last_o hour_n or_o time_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o day_n approach_v etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o service_n at_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o 70_o week_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o mistake_v as_o to_o believe_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o day_n prove_v against_o baronius_n and_o other_o p._n 663._o chap._n xvi_o that_o the_o spirit_n foretell_v the_o great_a apostasy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o dan._n 11._o vers_fw-la 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o these_o verse_n exact_o translate_v and_o explain_v that_o by_o mahoz_n and_o mahuzzim_n be_v mean_v fortress_n bulwark_n protector_n guardian_n etc._n etc._n how_o fit_o this_o title_n be_v appliable_a to_o angel_n and_o sain_n pag._n 666._o chap._n xvii_o a_o paraphrase_n and_o observation_n upon_o dan._n 11._o v._n 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o saint-worship_n in_o the_o church_n saint_n and_o their_o relic_n be_v call_v bulwark_n fortress_n wall_n tower_n guardian_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o prime_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n mahuzzim_n pag._n 670._o part_n ii_o chap._n i._n the_o author_n reason_n for_o his_o translate_n the_o text_n different_o from_o the_o common_a version_n that_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n signify_v through_o or_o by._n the_o like_v it_o signify_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 675._o
of_o destruction_n lest_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v utter_o be_v extinguish_v in_o those_o calamitous_a ruin_n and_o horrible_a mutation_n by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n they_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n secure_v by_o the_o seal_n of_o providence_n and_o protection_n it_o be_v true_a the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v in_o be_v before_o this_o time_n but_o not_o seal_v with_o this_o seal_n of_o protection_n until_o those_o calamity_n fall_v upon_o the_o world_n from_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v protect_v so_o ezek._n 9_o the_o faithful_a israelite_n there_o and_o then_o seal_v and_o mark_v in_o their_o forehead_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n before_o that_o time_n of_o their_o mark_v but_o not_o seal_v and_o mark_v but_o when_o destruction_n and_o as_o it_o be_v there_o call_v the_o slaughter-weapon_n come_v upon_o the_o land_n from_o which_o the_o seal_n be_v to_o secure_v they_o read_v the_o chapter_n where_o in_o ver_fw-la 6._o the_o word_n be_v slay_v utter_o old_a and_o young_a but_o come_v not_o near_o any_o upon_o who_o be_v the_o mark_n just_o so_o here_o chap._n 7._o v._n 3._o hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n neither_o the_o sea_n nor_o the_o tree_n till_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n the_o word_n which_o begin_v the_o 7._o chap._n confirm_v this_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v which_o manner_n of_o transition_n i_o observe_v never_o to_o be_v use_v but_o when_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o be_v in_o time_n after_o that_o which_o go_v before_o after_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n the_o seal_n be_v for_o the_o future_a chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o after_o the_o six_o seal_n the_o 144000_o chap._n 7._o v._n 1._o after_o the_o 144000_o the_o turba_n palmifera_fw-la v_o 9_o after_o babylon_n ride_v the_o beast_n babylon_n ruin_n chap._n 18._o v._n 1._o after_o babylon_n ruin_n the_o lamb_n wedding_n chap._n 19_o v._n 1._o by_o this_o observation_n may_v be_v understand_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 15._o v._n 5._o for_o there_o end_v the_o general_n description_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n after_o who_o performance_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v open_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o remainder_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o the_o next_o be_v not_o a_o continuance_n but_o a_o return_n to_o a_o particular_a description_n of_o every_o angel_n performance_n which_o before_o be_v name_v but_o in_o general_n vi_o that_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n begin_v before_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o seven_o vial_n appear_v by_o the_o 16._o text_n to_o be_v the_o seven_o degree_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o beast_n therefore_o they_o must_v begin_v when_o the_o beast_n begin_v to_o fall_v now_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v very_o far_o spend_v yea_o even_o desperate_o go_v to_o ruin_n before_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v see_v chap._n 11._o 7._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 15._o for_o the_o witness_n by_o that_o time_n shall_v finish_v their_o sack-cloth-testimony_n and_o consequent_o the_o beast_n potestas_fw-la agendi_fw-la expire_v because_o his_o time_n and_o that_o of_o the_o witness_n be_v the_o same_o more_o particular_o before_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v the_o slay_a witness_n revive_v and_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n the_o party_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v terrify_v with_o it_o present_o the_o witness_n be_v exalt_v on_o high_a a_o great_a earthquake_n shake_v the_o beast_n dominion_n so_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o city_n perhaps_o the_o deanrie_n or_o decarchie_n of_o rome_n fall_v thereby_o a_o slaughter_n be_v make_v and_o the_o whole_a remnant_n affright_v by_o this_o time_n and_o not_o till_o now_o the_o six_o trumpet_n expire_v and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v v_o 14_o and_o 15._o this_o make_v i_o place_v all_o the_o vial_n save_o the_o last_o within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n but_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o vial_n i_o make_v coincident_a with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o scheme_n for_o the_o finish_n vial_n must_v needs_o belong_v to_o the_o finish_v trumpet_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n five_o of_o they_o at_o least_o must_v be_v pour_v out_o before_o the_o beast_n can_v be_v in_o that_o desperate_a case_n before_o describe_v for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o 10._o full_a of_o darkness_n until_o the_o five_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o vial_n all_o within_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n there_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text._n the_o only_a reason_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o persuade_v it_o be_v a_o suppose_a conveniency_n of_o proportion_n that_o as_o the_o seven_o seal_n contain_v seven_o trumpet_n so_o shall_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n contain_v seven_o vial_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o vial_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o book-prophecy_n and_o not_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n which_o two_o prophecy_n be_v always_o distinct_o carry_v so_o that_o in_o the_o book-prophecy_n there_o be_v no_o relation_n express_v to_o the_o seal_n save_v only_o for_o connexion-sake_n in_o the_o first_o vision_n chap._n 11._o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o purpose_n throw_v like_o a_o weaver_n shuttle_n quite_o through_o the_o warp_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o scheme_n i_o express_v it_o throughout_o in_o red_a ink_n that_o it_o may_v be_v distinct_o discern_v but_o after_o this_o knit_n and_o joint_v they_o once_o by_o the_o six_o trumpet_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o seventh_n sound_v there_o be_v no_o relation_n express_v afterward_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n that_o of_o the_o book_n be_v but_o once_o refer_v to_o viz._n by_o the_o 144000_o seal_a one_o and_o their_o consequent_a in_o the_o 7._o chap._n and_o that_o also_o of_o purpose_n to_o show_v the_o connexion_n of_o that_o vision_n of_o the_o book_n with_o the_o joint_n which_o begin_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n if_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n must_v needs_o contain_v seven_n it_o shall_v be_v rather_o the_o seven_o thunder_n which_o we_o read_v to_o have_v roar_v after_o the_o six_o trumpet_n be_v expire_v chap._n 10._o but_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v nor_o like_v to_o be_v know_v till_o they_o be_v hear_v i._o m._n chap._n iii_o mr._n mede_n defence_n of_o his_o own_o and_o answer_v to_o certain_a objection_n of_o a_o friend_n 1624._o i._o a_o observable_a agreement_n between_o the_o vial_n and_o trumpet_n for_o the_o extend_v the_o etc._n physical_a analogy_n observe_v in_o the_o vial_n to_o a_o suitable_a exposition_n in_o the_o trumpet_n it_o follow_v necessary_o and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v first_o observe_v it_o in_o the_o trumpet_n and_o observe_v the_o event_n in_o story_n to_o be_v answerable_a there_o i_o transfer_v the_o like_a unto_o the_o vial_n afterward_o for_o i_o suppose_v the_o trumpet_n to_o import_v the_o sevensold_a ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n as_o the_o vial_n do_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o antichristian_a beast_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o imperial_a dissolution_n that_o as_o the_o antichristian_a beast_n be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o caesarean_a empire_n in_o the_o fashion_n of_o its_o power_n and_o regiment_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o in_o the_o vial_n carry_v a_o semblance_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o other_o in_o the_o trumpet_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o true_a image_n not_o only_o of_o the_o empire_n stand_v when_o it_o stand_v but_o of_o it_o fall_v when_o it_o be_v dissolve_v and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o such_o agreement_n between_o the_o vial_n and_o trumpet_n ii_o of_o the_o inner_a court_n which_o john_n be_v bid_v to_o measure_v and_o its_o order_n and_o connexion_n with_o the_o other_o prophecy_n and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o inner_a and_o outer_a court_n be_v not_o coincident_a for_o the_o fetch_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n as_o high_a as_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o seal_n my_o argument_n be_v not_o some_o part_n of_o the_o book-prophecy_n begin_v there_o ergo_fw-la this_o or_o that_o do_v in_o this_o largeness_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v sophistical_a indeed_o but_o i_o reason_v thus_o some_o part_n of_o the_o book-prophecy_n begin_v there_o ergo_fw-la the_o first_o do_v yet_o i_o grant_v it_o follow_v not_o by_o apodictical_a necessity_n but_o it_o may_v persuade_v moral_o as_o a_o probability_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v a_o new_a prophecy_n be_v deem_v to_o begin_v first_o with_o that_o vision_n thereof_o which_o fetch_v his_o beginning_n high_a which_o will_v be_v the_o more_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a time_n in_o my_o text_n which_o must_v be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o a_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o general_a for_o the_o true_a account_n therefore_o of_o time_n in_o scripture_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o that_o sacred_a calendar_n and_o great_a almanac_n of_o prophecy_n the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n which_o be_v a_o prophetical_a chronology_n of_o time_n measure_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o four_o principal_a kingdom_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n until_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v a_o course_n of_o time_n during_o which_o the_o church_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n together_o with_o those_o who_o by_o occasion_n of_o their_o unbelief_n in_o christ_n god_n shall_v surrogate_v in_o their_o room_n be_v to_o remain_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o oppression_n of_o gentilism_n but_o these_o time_n once_o finish_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o great_a calendar_n of_o time_n together_o with_o that_o other_o but_o lesser_a calendar_n of_o lxx_o week_n all_o mention_n of_o time_n in_o scripture_n seem_v to_o have_v reference_n now_o these_o four_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n infallible_o to_o be_v demonstratedâ—_n if_o need_n be_v and_o agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o ancient_a opinion_n of_o the_o 17._o jewish_a church_n who_o they_o most_o concern_v and_o to_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o universal_a opinion_n of_o â—â—atum_fw-la christian_n derive_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o now_o of_o late_a time_n some_o have_v question_v it_o be_v 1._o the_o babylonian_a 2._o that_o of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n 3._o the_o greek_a 4._o the_o roman_a in_o which_o quaternary_a of_o kingdom_n as_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o be_v the_o last_o kingdom_n so_o be_v the_o time_n thereof_o those_o last_o time_n we_o seek_v for_o during_o which_o time_n say_v daniel_n chap._n 2._o v._n 44._o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v nor_o leave_v unto_o another_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o those_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v figure_v by_o a_o stone_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o image_n be_v yet_o spend_v which_o stone_n at_o length_n smite_v the_o image_n upon_o his_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n and_o so_o utter_o destroy_v it_o that_o do_v the_o stone_n that_o smite_v the_o image_n upon_o the_o foot_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n the_o meaning_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n or_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o kingdom_n the_o roman_a shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v do_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebrew_n 1._o 2._o god_n in_o these_o last_o day_n or_o last_o time_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o s._n peter_n 1_o epist._n 1._o 20._o that_o he_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_v in_o these_o last_o time_n this_o be_v that_o fullness_n of_o time_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v galat._n 4._o 4._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n sentsorth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o ephes._n chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o 10._o have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ._n agreeable_a unto_o all_o which_o be_v that_o hebrew_n 9_o 26._o christ_n have_v once_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n or_o age_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o where_o these_o last_o time_n fullness_n of_o time_n and_o conclusion_n of_o age_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n who_o time_n be_v the_o last_o period_n of_o daniel_n four_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o prophetical_a chronology_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o sacred_a calendar_n during_o these_o time_n christ_n be_v look_v for_o and_o according_o come_v and_o reign_v who_o kingdom_n shall_v at_o length_n abolish_v the_o brittle_a remainder_n of_o this_o romish_a state_n according_a to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o our_o lord_n subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o at_o the_o last_o even_a death_n itself_o have_v thus_o find_v what_o time_n be_v term_v the_o last_o time_n in_o general_a let_v we_o now_o see_v if_o we_o can_v discover_v which_o be_v the_o latter_a time_n of_o these_o last_o time_n or_o the_o latter_a time_n in_o special_a which_o be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a time_n in_o my_o text_n which_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o do_v for_o if_o the_o last_o time_n in_o general_n be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n then_o must_v our_o latter_a time_n as_o a_o part_n thereof_o needs_o be_v the_o latter_a time_n of_o that_o kingdom_n let_v we_o therefore_o again_o to_o our_o prophetical_a calendar_n and_o survey_v daniel_n description_n of_o the_o four_o or_o roman_a kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v chapter_n 7._o from_o verse_n 19_o where_o we_o shall_v soon_o find_v the_o latter_a time_n thereof_o to_o be_v that_o period_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n during_o which_o that_o prodigious_a horn_n with_o eye_n like_o a_o man_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n prevail_v against_o they_o and_o wear_v they_o out_o and_o think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n until_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o his_o dominion_n be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o he_o that_o long-lived_a beast_n final_o be_v destroy_v and_o his_o body_n give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n verse_n 11._o for_o this_o hornish_n sovereignty_n be_v the_o last_o scene_n of_o that_o long_a tragedy_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o therefore_o the_o time_n thereof_o be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a time_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n chap._n xiii_o two_o inquiry_n concern_v the_o latter_a time_n i._o what_o durance_n they_o be_v to_o be_v of_o answ._n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichristian_a state_n be_v to_o last_v 42_o month_n or_o 1260_o day_n that_o hereby_o can_v be_v mean_v three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a prove_v by_o several_a particular_n enquiry_n ii_o when_o they_o begin_v answ._n that_o they_o take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o mortal_a wound_n of_o the_o imperial_a sovereignty_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n this_o prove_v from_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o 2_o thessaly_n 2._o where_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n general_o understand_v the_o roman_a empire_n the_o same_o further_o prove_v from_o dan._n 7._o that_o by_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v mean_v antichrist_n or_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n concern_v these_o time_n thus_o find_v we_o will_v now_o further_o inquire_v first_o what_o durance_n they_o may_v be_v of_o second_o when_o they_o take_v beginning_n and_o by_o what_o mark_v their_o beginning_n may_v be_v know_v for_o the_o first_o we_o will_v make_v no_o question_n but_o these_o be_v the_o selfsame_a time_n whereof_o s._n john_n speak_v 14._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n the_o same_o with_o those_o xlii_o month_n 5._o wherein_n s._n john_n restore_v beast_n shall_v domineer_v and_o play_v the_o selfsame_a reek_n which_o daniel_n hornish_n tyrant_n do_v the_o same_o time_n with_o those_o xlii_o month_n 2._o during_o which_o the_o church_n be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n last_o the_o same_o time_n with_o 3._o 1260_o day_n during_o which_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n pprophecy_n in_o sackcloth_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n or_o a_o year_n two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v xlii_o month_n and_o xlii_o month_n make_v 1260_o day_n if_o therefore_o we_o can_v find_v the_o continuance_n and_o beginning_n of_o any_o of_o these_o we_o have_v find_v the_o continuance_n and_o beginning_n of_o they_o all_o for_o the_o duration_n and_o length_n of_o they_o they_o
novissimos_fw-la decem_fw-la reges_fw-la in_fw-la quos_fw-la divideretur_fw-la regnum_fw-la illorum_fw-la super_fw-la quos_fw-la filius_fw-la perditionis_fw-la veniet_fw-la cornua_fw-la dicit_fw-la decem_fw-la nasci_fw-la bestiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n daniel_n eye_v the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o or_o last_o kingdom_n that_o be_v those_o ten_o king_n into_o who_o their_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v divide_v and_o upon_o who_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v come_v viz._n the_o little_a horn_n that_o shall_v domineer_v and_o overtop_v they_o say_v chap._n 7._o that_o the_o beast_n have_v ten_o horn_n grow_v out_o of_o his_o head_n and_o that_o there_o come_v up_o among_o they_o another_o little_a horn_n and_o that_o before_o this_o horn_n three_o of_o the_o first_o horn_n be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n yea_o a_o little_a after_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n john_n in_o his_o ten_o king_n which_o shall_v receive_v their_o kingdom_n at_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n expound_v this_o of_o daniel_n manifestius_fw-la adhuc_fw-la de_fw-la novissimo_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o the_o his_o qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la decem_fw-la regibus_fw-la in_fw-la quos_fw-la dividetur_fw-la quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la regnat_fw-la imperium_fw-la significavit_fw-la joannes_n domini_fw-la discipulus_fw-la in_o apocalypsi_fw-la edisserens_fw-la quae_fw-la suerint_fw-la decem_fw-la cornua_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la daniele_n visa_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o be_v before_o prophesy_v concern_v the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o ten_o king_n therein_o among_o who_o the_o empire_n that_o now_o reign_v shall_v be_v divide_v john_n the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v more_o clear_o express_v in_o his_o apocalypse_n where_o he_o tell_v what_o those_o ten_o horn_n be_v which_o daniel_n see_v viz._n ten_o king_n which_o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o but_o be_v to_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n chap._n 17._o 12._o nay_o s._n jerome_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o this_o seven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n deliver_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a exposition_n for_o have_v there_o confute_v porphyry_n who_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o divinity_n of_o this_o prophecy_n will_v have_v it_o mean_v of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o therefore_o write_v when_o the_o event_n be_v past_a he_o conclude_v thus_o ergo_fw-la dicamus_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la scriptores_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la in_o consummatione_fw-la inundi_fw-la quando_fw-la regnum_fw-la destruendum_fw-la est_fw-la romanorum_fw-la decem_fw-la futuros_fw-la reges_fw-la qui_fw-la â—rbem_fw-la romanum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la dividant_a &_o undecimum_fw-la surrecturum_fw-la esse_fw-la regem_fw-la parvulum_fw-la qui_fw-la tres_fw-la reges_fw-la de_fw-fr decem_fw-la regibus_fw-la superaturus_fw-la sit_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la totus_fw-la satanas_fw-la habitaturus_fw-la sit_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la let_v we_o therefore_o affirm_v agreeable_o to_o the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o in_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v there_o shall_v arise_v ten_o king_n who_o shall_v share_v the_o roman_a world_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o a_o eleven_o king_n the_o little_a horn_n in_o dan._n 7._o shall_v arise_v who_o shall_v subdue_v three_o of_o those_o ten_o king_n in_o which_o little_a hornish_n tyrant_n satan_n shall_v dwell_v entire_o and_o bodily_a who_o these_o three_o king_n be_v which_o this_o horn_n displant_v to_o make_v himself_o elbow-room_n you_o shall_v hear_v more_o anon_o but_o i_o will_v not_o conceal_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o another_o exposition_n which_o fit_v our_o turn_n for_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostasy_n no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o father_n namely_o that_o by_o ten_o kingdom_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o full_a plurality_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n so_o much_o whereof_o as_o three_o be_v of_o ten_o shall_v have_v the_o imperial_a power_n root_v out_o of_o they_o and_o fall_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o antichristian_a horn_n who_o shall_v act_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n or_o the_o last_o sovereignty_n of_o that_o kingdom_n now_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o pope_n patriachdom_n in_o the_o west_n hold_v just_a that_o scantling_n of_o the_o ancient_a territory_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v by_o his_o eye_n or_o compass_n in_o a_o map_n and_o yet_o i_o prefer_v the_o other_o exposition_n before_o it_o to_o come_v to_o a_o issue_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a time_n with_o that_o wicked_a sovereignty_n which_o shall_v domineer_v in_o they_o be_v to_o take_v beginning_n from_o the_o wound_n the_o fall_n the_o ruin_n the_o rend_n in_o piece_n or_o root_a up_o of_o the_o imperial_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n when_o that_o city_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o lap_n of_o that_o sovereignty_n which_o the_o caesar_n once_o hold_v over_o the_o nation_n and_o many_o new_a upstart_n king_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o place_n and_o territory_n of_o that_o once-one_a empire_n then_o shall_v the_o apostasy_n be_v see_v and_o the_o latter_a time_n with_o that_o wicked_a one_o make_v their_o entrance_n now_o in_o what_o age_n this_o fell_a out_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a who_o have_v but_o a_o little_a skill_n in_o history_n chap._n fourteen_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o reckon_v the_o latter_a time_n or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v ruin_n and_o the_o apostasy_n attend_v from_o the_o full_a height_n thereof_o this_o illustrate_v from_o other_o computation_n in_o scripture_n the_o three_o main_a degree_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n ruin_n who_o be_v those_o 3_o king_n who_o the_o little_a horn_n or_o antichrist_n be_v say_v in_o dan._n 7._o to_o have_v displant_v or_o depress_v to_o advance_v himself_o about_o what_o time_n saint-worship_n begin_v in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o be_v not_o too_o curious_o to_o inquire_v from_o which_o of_o the_o 3_o degree_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v ruin_n the_o apostatical_a or_o latter_a time_n take_v their_o beginning_n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o imperial_a sovereignty_n of_o old_a rome_n fall_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o have_v divers_a step_n and_o degree_n of_o ruin_n so_o that_o the_o doubt_n will_v be_v notwithstanding_o from_o which_o of_o these_o step_n of_o the_o fall_v thereof_o these_o latter_a time_n must_v be_v reckon_v i_o answer_v from_o any_o of_o they_o for_o as_o the_o imperial_a sovereignty_n fall_v by_o degree_n so_o the_o apostasy_n under_o the_o lattermost_a sovereignty_n grow_v up_o also_o by_o degree_n and_o for_o every_o degree_n which_o the_o ruinous_a empire_n decay_v be_v the_o rise_a son_n of_o perdition_n a_o degree_n advance_v second_o all_o the_o main_a and_o evident_a degree_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v ruin_n fall_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o age_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o observation_n of_o that_o age_n only_o within_o which_o the_o time_n of_o this_o fall_n be_v comprehend_v be_v sufficient_a both_o to_o warn_v they_o who_o then_o live_v that_o that_o which_o shall_v come_v be_v then_o a_o come_n and_o to_o inform_v we_o who_o now_o live_v that_o it_o be_v already_o come_v now_o which_o be_v these_o main_a and_o evident_a degree_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v fall_v and_o at_o what_o time_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v remove_v a_o usual_a mistake_n in_o this_o business_n which_o be_v to_o reckon_v the_o time_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v ruin_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o apostasy_n attend_v it_o only_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o full_a height_n thereof_o but_o this_o be_v too_o much_o against_o reason_n and_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o course_n we_o otherwise_o use_v in_o the_o like_a for_o as_o when_o we_o reckon_v the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n we_o reckon_v not_o from_o the_o time_n since_o he_o come_v to_o man_n estate_n but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n so_o shall_v we_o do_v here_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n i_o say_v not_o we_o shall_v begin_v to_o count_v his_o age_n from_o his_o conception_n for_o that_o we_o use_v not_o in_o other_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o time_n he_o be_v first_o editus_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la when_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o apostasy_n not_o from_o the_o time_n they_o be_v consummate_v but_o from_o the_o time_n they_o first_o evident_o appear_v as_o therefore_o i_o hold_v their_o opinion_n the_o best_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n who_o begin_v the_o 70_o year_n of_o the_o jewish_a captivity_n in_o babylon_n not_o from_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o under_o zedekiah_n when_o the_o city_n and_o
discontent_v soon_o after_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o goth_n 10_o greek_n in_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o empire_n marcianus_n ancient_a rome_n empire_n finish_v that_o of_o the_o greek_n be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n whereinto_o it_o be_v divide_v thus_o be_v the_o empire_n divide_v and_o share_v anno_fw-la 456._o the_o year_n after_o rome_n be_v sack_v by_o gensericus_fw-la and_o the_o offspring_n of_o these_o nation_n through_o many_o alteration_n partly_o by_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o humane_a thing_n union_n and_o disunion_n partly_o by_o the_o further_a enlargement_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o body_n of_o most_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o christendom_n at_o this_o day_n three_o of_o these_o king_n say_v 24._o daniel_n shall_v the_o antichristian_a horn_n depress_v and_o displant_v to_o advance_v himself_o which_o three_o be_v those_o who_o dominion_n extend_v into_o italy_n and_o so_o stand_v in_o his_o light_n 1._o that_o of_o the_o greek_n who_o emperor_n leo_n isaurus_n for_o the_o quarrel_n of_o image_n he_o excommunicate_v and_o revolt_v his_o subject_n of_o italy_n from_o their_o allegiance_n 2._o that_o of_o the_o longobard_n successor_n of_o the_o ostrogoth_n who_o kingdom_n he_o cause_v by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o frank_n to_o be_v whole_o ruin_v thereby_o to_o get_v the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n which_o since_o their_o revolt_n from_o the_o greek_n they_o be_v seize_v on_o for_o a_o patrimony_n to_o s._n peter_n 3._o the_o last_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o frank_n itself_o continue_v in_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n who_o emperor_n from_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o he_o excommunicate_v depose_v and_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o never_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v in_o rest_n till_o he_o make_v they_o not_o only_o quit_v their_o interest_n in_o election_n of_o pope_n and_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n but_o that_o remainder_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o italy_n wherewith_o together_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a name_n he_o have_v once_o inseoff_v their_o predecessor_n these_o be_v the_o king_n by_o displant_n or_o as_o the_o vulgar_a have_v by_o humble_v of_o who_o the_o pope_n get_v elbow-room_n by_o degree_n and_o advance_v himself_o to_o the_o height_n of_o temporal_a majesty_n and_o absolute_a greatness_n which_o make_v he_o so_o terrible_a in_o the_o world_n this_o three_o blow_n therefore_o i_o suppose_v be_v to_o be_v count_v the_o last_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o imperial_a power_n of_o the_o ancient_a rome_n until_o the_o pope_n some_o 345_o year_n after_o revive_v the_o name_n henceforth_o cease_v for_o as_o for_o those_o who_o yet_o some_o twenty_o year_n after_o our_o date_n scuffle_v for_o that_o name_n one_o of_o they_o depose_v another_o they_o be_v indeed_o but_o shadow_n of_o caesar_n and_o as_o it_o be_v struggle_n with_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n until_o with_o augustulus_n it_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n yea_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o two_o of_o they_o avitus_n the_o very_a next_o and_o glycerius_n be_v depose_v from_o the_o empire_n be_v make_v bishop_n the_o one_o of_o placentia_n or_o piacenza_n the_o other_o of_o diacono_fw-la portus_n as_o a_o sign_n perhaps_o that_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n henceforth_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o the_o application_n of_o our_o apostle_n prediction_n whether_o the_o christian_a apostasy_n in_o worship_v new_a daemon-god_n begin_v not_o with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o degree_n notable_o increase_v with_o the_o second_o and_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o last_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o judge_v when_o you_o shall_v have_v survey_v the_o monument_n and_o record_n of_o those_o time_n it_o be_v common_o and_o true_o affirm_v by_o our_o ecclesiastical_a 〈◊〉_d antiquary_n that_o before_o the_o year_n 360_o there_o be_v no_o word_n to_o be_v find_v of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n glorify_v or_o worship_v their_o relic_n to_o which_o i_o add_v no_o not_o of_o any_o miracle_n do_v by_o they_o but_o present_o after_o that_o year_n when_o our_o first_o date_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v ruin_n begin_v search_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v i_o spare_v to_o name_v the_o author_n not_o willing_a to_o discover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o father_n but_o whoso_o read_v they_o will_v admire_v to_o see_v so_o true_o verify_v what_o the_o spirit_n foretell_v shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n if_o any_o shall_v think_v this_o speculation_n of_o time_n to_o be_v a_o needless_a curiosity_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o remember_v how_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o neglect_n hereof_o matth._n 16._o 3._o o_o you_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n or_o as_o s._n luke_n 12._o 56._o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o discern_v this_o time_n they_o through_o neglect_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n come_v receive_v he_o not_o how_o many_o through_o ignorance_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a time_n when_o the_o apostasy_n have_v appear_v eschew_v it_o not_o from_o which_o of_o these_o three_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostatical_a time_n or_o whether_o from_o some_o other_o moment_n within_o or_o between_o they_o the_o almighty_a will_v reckon_v that_o his_o computation_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o end_v shall_v finish_v the_o day_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n i_o curious_o inquire_v not_o but_o leave_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o time_n and_o season_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o can_v certain_o tell_v from_o which_o of_o their_o three_o captivity_n to_o begin_v that_o reckon_n of_o lxx_o year_n who_o end_n shall_v bring_v their_o return_n from_o babylon_n until_o the_o event_n assure_v they_o thereof_o a_o appendix_n chap._n xv._n that_o daniel_n 70_o week_n be_v a_o lesser_a calendar_n of_o time_n that_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o week_n must_v those_o phrase_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o convert_a jew_n viz._n the_o last_o hour_n or_o time_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o day_n approach_v etc._n etc._n be_v expound_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o service_n at_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o 70_o week_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o mistake_v as_o to_o believe_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o dayer_n prove_v against_o baronius_n and_o other_o romanist_n i_o shall_v now_o present_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o particular_a which_o i_o observe_v in_o this_o verse_n but_o because_o in_o this_o discourse_n of_o time_n beside_o the_o great_a calendar_n of_o time_n i_o so_o much_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v some_o mention_n of_o a_o lesser_a calendar_n viz._n of_o daniel_n 70_o week_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o 〈◊〉_d some_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o have_v reference_n thereto_o for_o the_o better_a clear_v not_o only_o of_o our_o former_a discourse_n but_o of_o some_o scruple_n that_o may_v trouble_v our_o mind_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o end_n then_o suppose_v near_o though_o the_o world_n have_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o continue_v and_o no_o end_n thereof_o be_v yet_o come_v know_v therefore_o that_o these_o 70_o week_n of_o daniel_n be_v a_o little_a provincial_a calendar_n contain_v the_o time_n that_o the_o legal_a worship_n and_o jewish_a state_n be_v to_o continue_v from_o the_o re-building_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n under_o darius_n nothus_fw-la until_o the_o final_a destruction_n thereof_o when_o the_o calendar_n shall_v expire_v within_o the_o space_n whereof_o their_o commonwealth_n and_o city_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o 62_o week_n after_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v slay_v for_o sin_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a 70_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n again_o destroy_v and_o their_o commonwealth_n utter_o dissolve_v to_o these_o week_n therefore_o who_o computation_n so_o especial_o concern_v the_o jew_n be_v reference_n make_v in_o those_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o that_o nation_n whether_o live_v in_o jewry_n or_o abroad_o disperse_v such_o be_v s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n both_o s._n peter_n to_o those_o of_o the_o dispersion_n in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o likewise_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n which_o though_o the_o salutation_n express_v not_o as_o in_o the_o former_a yet_o may_v appear_v both_o because_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v all_o three_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o from_o that_o
the_o hebrew_n call_v seculum_fw-la futurum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o mark_v 10._o ver_fw-la 30._o luke_n 18._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 2._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o which_o notion_n apoc._n 1._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vid._n psal._n 71._o 18._o isaiah_n 27._o 6._o isaiah_n 44._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulgat_fw-la ventura_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la futura_fw-la sunt_fw-la thus_o i_o construe_v the_o text_n and_o understand_v by_o populus_fw-la principis_fw-la futurus_fw-la the_o people_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n where_o christ_n be_v principal_o to_o have_v his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n whilst_o israel_n shall_v be_v reject_v cornelius_z therefore_o the_o first_o gentile_a convert_v be_v a_o roman_a centurion_n s._n paul_n who_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n go_v not_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o empire_n this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o christ_n say_v matth._n 24._o 14._o that_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o the_o world_n as_o augustus_n be_v say_v luke_n 2._o 1._o to_o have_v tax_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a as_o the_o roman_n themselves_o use_v to_o call_v it_o imperium_fw-la orbis_n terrarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n antichrist_n who_o be_v to_o 2_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o empire_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n shall_v have_v â—_o after_o israel_n disclaim_v he_o shall_v chief_o be_v in_o it_o this_o people_n therefore_o which_o be_v in_o israel_n stead_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v destroy_v the_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n with_o such_o a_o destruction_n as_o shall_v like_v a_o flood_n overwhelm_v the_o whole_a nation_n and_o as_o a_o unresistible_a torrent_n break_v down_o and_o wash_v all_o away_o before_o it_o all_o which_o we_o know_v they_o do_v and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o war_n desolation_n be_v determine_v that_o be_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o last_o period_n be_v that_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v dan._n 7._o ver_fw-la 21_o 25._o that_o antichrist_n the_o eye_a and_o mouth_a horn_n shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n until_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n until_o the_o end_n of_o this_o war_n the_o jewish_a desolation_n be_v determine_v but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n 27._o nevertheless_o he_o shall_v confirm_v a_o covenant_n with_o many_o one_o week_n and_o in_o half_a a_o week_n be_v etc._n a_o desolator_n he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v and_o that_o be_v over_o a_o wing_n of_o abomination_n and_o until_o the_o final_a time_n even_o that_o which_o be_v determine_v it_o shall_v continue_v upon_o the_o desolate_a here_o the_o angel_n tell_v we_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o last_o week_n both_o of_o the_o first_o computation_n and_o of_o the_o second_o that_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o lxx_o and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o lxii_o and_o of_o this_o first_o as_o come_v first_o in_o time_n nevertheless_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v confirm_v a_o covenant_n with_o many_o one_o week_n that_o be_v though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n shall_v be_v cast_v off_o and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o for_o one_o whole_a week_n he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o gather_v many_o of_o they_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o week_n be_v the_o last_o week_n of_o the_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n which_o as_o i_o show_v before_o be_v whole_o spend_v in_o preach_v to_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n this_o therefore_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o prolepsis_n lest_o daniel_n may_v think_v that_o none_o of_o his_o people_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n under_o messiah_n these_o many_o therefore_o be_v that_o remnant_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v rom._n 11._o that_o though_o israel_n be_v cast_v off_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o he_o limit_n the_o hardness_n happen_v unto_o israel_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o not_o be_v universal_a and_o in_o half_a a_o week_n be_v a_o desolator_n he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n to_o cease_v a_o desolator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n which_o otherwise_o much_o trouble_v the_o translator_n but_o be_v thus_o make_v a_o suppositum_fw-la or_o nominative_a case_n to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v no_o other_o near_o it_o it_o both_o much_o clear_v the_o sense_n and_o retain_v its_o propriety_n of_o signification_n nor_o be_v the_o postposition_n of_o the_o nominative_a case_n to_o the_o verb_n against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n nor_o the_o trajection_n here_o so_o great_a but_o the_o latin_a will_v admit_v the_o same_o order_n of_o the_o word_n viz._n et_fw-la abolebit_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la &_o munus_fw-la atque_fw-la erit_fw-la super_fw-la alum_n abominationum_fw-la desolator_n or_o et_fw-la abolebit_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la &_o munus_fw-la qui_fw-la erit_fw-la super_fw-la alum_n abominationum_fw-la desolator_n howsoever_o the_o translation_n be_v this_o week_n the_o angel_n now_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o seventy_o which_o shall_v be_v but_o half_o run_v out_o when_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o legal_a service_n make_v to_o cease_v for_o if_o we_o reckon_v as_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v the_o seventy_o week_n from_o the_o six_o year_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la when_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v the_o destruction_n thereof_o by_o titus_n will_v fall_v out_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o last_o week_n the_o whole_a half_a thereof_o from_o the_o beginning_n till_o then_o have_v be_v spend_v in_o warlike_a preparation_n and_o exploit_n which_o end_v with_o the_o burn_a and_o desolation_n both_o of_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n of_o those_o who_o end_v the_o seventieth_n week_n complete_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n some_o seem_v so_o to_o understand_v this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o if_o the_o one_o week_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o seventy_o and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v therein_o to_o respect_v only_o the_o first_o half_a thereof_o wherein_o christ_n make_v good_a his_o covenant_n of_o preservation_n to_o the_o believe_a jew_n namely_o as_o i_o will_v explain_v it_o by_o send_v cestius_n gallus_n precedent_n of_o syria_n in_o the_o middle_n or_o four_o year_n of_o the_o last_o week_n about_o seven_o day_n to_o environ_v jerusalem_n with_o a_o army_n for_o to_o be_v that_o sign_n and_o watchword_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o near_a approach_a desolation_n thereof_o luke_n 21._o 20._o that_o so_o those_o which_o be_v in_o judaea_n be_v warn_v may_v flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o arabia_n petraea_n to_o pella_n and_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o those_o day_n of_o vengeance_n and_o wrath_n upon_o their_o people_n and_o in_o the_o other_o half_a of_o the_o week_n which_o remain_v he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n to_o cease_v by_o send_v vespasian_n with_o that_o second_o and_o fatal_a army_n which_o shall_v bring_v those_o woeful_a and_o vengeful_a desolation_n upon_o they_o as_o for_o the_o phrase_n of_o confirm_v a_o covenant_n if_o the_o rest_n suit_v well_o it_o will_v be_v no_o strain_v to_o interpret_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o preservation_n and_o exemption_n from_o a_o common_a calamity_n for_o we_o have_v the_o like_a speech_n gen._n 6._o 17_o 18._o where_o god_n have_v say_v to_o noah_n that_o he_o will_v destroy_v by_o the_o flood_n every_o thing_n that_o breathe_v upon_o the_o earth_n add_v but_o with_o thou_o will_v i_o establish_v my_o covenant_n and_o thou_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o ark_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o wife_n and_o thy_o son_n wife_n with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o of_o the_o week_n and_o half-week_n but_o for_o the_o desolator_n who_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v whether_o and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o messiah_n himself_o or_o otherwise_o construe_v we_o shall_v better_o understand_v when_o the_o next_o be_v expound_v and_o that_o being_n over_o a_o wing_n of_o abomination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v literal_o render_v as_o be_v the_o former_a if_o any_o man_n will_v also_o have_v the_o order_n of_o
your_o very_a love_a friend_n tho._n hayn_n i._o posit_n daniel_n show_v not_o the_o roman_a monarchie_n persecution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o same_o monarchy_n argum._n 1._o if_o the_o roman_n persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o reveal_v till_o christ_n reveal_v they_o to_o john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n than_o daniel_n reveal_v they_o not_o but_o the_o roman_n persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o fall_n be_v not_o reveal_v till_o christ_n reveal_v they_o to_o john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n ergò_fw-la daniel_n reveal_v they_o not_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v evident_a the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v the_o roman_n persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o fall_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o little_a book_n apoc._n 5._o etc._n etc._n by_o open_v seven_o seal_n and_o blow_v seven_o trumpet_n all_o concern_v seven-headed_a rome_n and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o seal_n of_o this_o book_n till_o christ_n open_v they_o to_o john_n ergò_fw-la the_o roman_n persecution_n and_o fall_n be_v reveal_v to_o none_o till_o christ_n reveal_v they_o to_o john_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o interpreter_n on_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o latter_a part_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o text_n apocal._n 5._o none_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n now_o if_o daniel_n have_v show_v these_o persecution_n paul_n who_o deliver_v to_o his_o hearer_n all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n can_v have_v open_v these_o also_o but_o apocal._n 5._o deny_v that_o he_o can_v or_o that_o any_o man_n else_o can_v argum._n 2._o the_o persecution_n of_o christ_n eternal_a kingdom_n mention_v in_o dan._n 2._o 44._o &_o chap._n 7._o 26_o 27._o and_o frequent_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o prophesy_v f_z in_o daniel_n but_o the_o persecution_n bring_v by_o the_o roman_n on_o the_o church_n be_v against_o christ_n eternal_a kingdom_n to_o be_v preach_v over_o the_o world_n after_o christ._n ergò_fw-la the_o persecution_n bring_v by_o the_o roman_n on_o the_o church_n or_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o daniel_n the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v clear_a the_o major_n be_v confirm_v by_o all_o speech_n of_o that_o eternal_a kingdom_n in_o daniel_n the_o stone_n which_o become_v a_o mountain_n be_v not_o batter_v nor_o the_o mountain_n any_o way_n assail_v chap._n 2._o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n break_v the_o former_a kingdom_n but_o itself_o be_v not_o break_v chap._n 2._o 44._o when_o the_o four_o beast_n chap._n 7._o be_v destroy_v then_o come_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o receive_v the_o eternal_a kingdom_n which_o john_n baptist_n christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v there_o also_o be_v no_o persecution_n of_o this_o kingdom_n mention_v chap._n 7._o 13_o 14._o nor_o verse_n 27_o etc._n etc._n the_o battle_n against_o the_o saint_n verse_n 21._o and_o the_o consume_n of_o they_o verse_n 25._o concern_v the_o saint_n before_o the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o endeavour_n to_o alter_v solemnity_n time_n and_o etc._n law_n plain_o show_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v the_o man_n that_o attempt_v this_o ii_o posit_n the_o four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o be_v not_o able_a sufficient_o to_o express_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o therefore_o it_o express_v it_o not_o argum._n that_o which_o be_v but_o sufficient_o express_v by_o all_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o all_o four_o can_v be_v sufficient_o express_v by_o one_o of_o the_o four_o alone_o namely_o the_o four_o but_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v but_o sufficient_o express_v by_o all_o the_o four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o or_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o they_o ergò_fw-la the_o roman_a empire_n can_v be_v sufficient_o express_v by_o the_o four_o beast_n alone_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a the_o minor_a be_v thus_o confirm_v if_o the_o roman_a empire_n apoc._n 13._o be_v resemble_v by_o a_o beast_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o all_o daniel_n four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o or_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n than_o it_o be_v but_o sufficient_o express_v by_o they_o all_o but_o the_o roman_a empire_n apoc._n 13._o be_v resemble_v by_o a_o beast_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o all_o daniel_n four_o beast_n or_o their_o chief_a part_n ergò_fw-la the_o roman_a empire_n etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v prove_v thus_o either_o the_o major_n be_v true_a or_o else_o the_o composition_n take_v from_o the_o three_o former_a beast_n and_o their_o chief_a part_n be_v needless_a but_o it_o be_v not_o needless_a for_o god_n have_v nothing_o needless_a in_o his_o word_n ergò_fw-la the_o major_n be_v true_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v express_v by_o a_o beast_n compose_v of_o all_o daniel_n four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o or_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o they_o all_o be_v plain_a thus_o 3._o it_o be_v like_o a_o leopard_n it_o have_v 7_o head_n 3._o beast_n the_o leopard_n 1._o 1._o it_o have_v a_o lion_n mouth_n so_o have_v the_o four_o beast_n in_o dan._n 1._o the_o lion_n 1._o 2._o a_o bear_n be_v paw_n  _fw-fr 2._o the_o bear_n 1._o 4._o the_o 10_o horn_n of_o the_o 4._o beast_n  _fw-fr 4._o the_o last_o beast_n 4._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr in_o all_o 7_o head_n it_o blaspheme_v have_v large_a authority_n war_n against_o the_o saint_n overcome_v and_o prosper_v therefore_o it_o be_v compose_v and_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o 4_o beast_n dan._n 7._o epistle_n vi._n mr._n med_n answer_n to_o mr._n hayn_n first_o letter_n about_o several_a passage_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n sir_n the_o last_o week_n i_o can_v not_o get_v any_o time_n to_o answer_v your_o letter_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o make_v use_n of_o your_o indulgence_n that_o i_o shall_v answer_v at_o my_o best_a leisure_n and_o though_o i_o have_v not_o now_o that_o leisure_n i_o expect_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o frustrate_v you_o any_o long_o what_o passage_n of_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v see_v upon_o daniel_n time_n i_o can_v imagine_v for_o i_o remember_v not_o to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n direct_o upon_o that_o prophecy_n but_o only_o occasional_o in_o some_o discourse_n upon_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n whether_o any_o body_n have_v extract_v those_o parcel_n from_o their_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o wish_v they_o have_v not_o lest_o i_o may_v have_v wrong_a by_o be_v mistake_v for_o your_o two_o position_n about_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n your_o ground_n do_v as_o much_o mistake_n as_o contradict_v my_o tenet_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v either_o answer_v or_o decline_v your_o argument_n by_o set_v down_o my_o own_o opinion_n in_o these_o follow_a thesis_n 1._o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n be_v believe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n both_o before_o and_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n receive_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n for_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n without_o any_o know_a contradiction_n and_o i_o confess_v have_v so_o good_a ground_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v with_o i_o tantùm_fw-la non_fw-la articulus_fw-la fidei_fw-la little_o less_o than_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 2._o i_o acknowledge_v also_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o apocalyptical_a vision_n to_o be_v fata_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la post_fw-la primum_fw-la christi_fw-la adventum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la secundum_fw-la supersuturi_fw-la the_o fate_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o after_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o be_v even_o till_o the_o second_o and_o this_o i_o affirm_v the_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v reveal_v unto_o daniel_n but_o not_o according_a to_o that_o distinct_a succession_n of_o thing_n and_o specification_n of_o the_o fate_n thereof_o which_o be_v first_o make_v know_v unto_o s._n john_n but_o only_a in_o general_a and_o in_o imagine_v confusa_fw-la not_o to_o be_v explicate_v but_o by_o christ_n himself_o i_o say_v the_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n in_o general_a but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n thereof_o and_o the_o series_n rerum_fw-la gerundarum_fw-la or_o course_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v act_v therein_o not_o until_o the_o revelation_n unto_o s._n john_n 3._o nor_o be_v it_o strange_a or_o unwonted_a that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v reveal_v in_o general_a and_o yet_o most_o of_o the_o particular_n concern_v the_o same_o to_o be_v unknown_a and_o seal_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n by_o way_n of_o surrogation_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v reveal_v unto_o s._n peter_n and_o
time_n and_o give_v i_o no_o leisure_n to_o perfect_v that_o whereby_o i_o may_v perhaps_o prevent_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o now_o be_v make_v thus_o hope_v you_o will_v accept_v this_o tumultuary_a answer_n i_o rest_v commend_v your_o study_n and_o endeavour_n to_o the_o divine_a blessing_n christ_n college_n june_n 17._o 1629._o your_o love_a friend_n joseph_n mede_n epistle_n vii_o mr._n hayn_n second_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n about_o several_a prophetical_a passage_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n to_o the_o first_o thesis_n before_o christ_n time_n all_o the_o east_n as_o tacitus_n say_v expect_v a_o king_n to_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n whence_o can_v this_o be_v but_o from_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o daniel_n and_o that_o they_o now_o see_v the_o divide_a kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n after_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n his_o time_n decay_v and_o likely_a to_o be_v extinguish_v and_o in_o christ_n time_n the_o faithful_a the_o rest_n be_v blind_a guide_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v believe_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n against_o which_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v must_v necessary_o conceive_v that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v at_o the_o last_o cast_v and_o therefore_o understand_v the_o four_o kingdom_n to_o be_v the_o part_a greek_n late_o expire_a in_o cleopatra_n her_o brother_n ptolemy_n or_o other_o and_o not_o the_o roman_a still_o flourish_v and_o not_o likely_a yet_o to_o fall_v for_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v to_o fall_v before_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o in_o christ_n time_n the_o faithful_a do_v conceive_v thus_o of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n then_o succeed_a age_n to_o those_o primitive_a time_n so_o long_o as_o they_o retain_v a_o right_a judgement_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o jew_n in_o aftertime_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v that_o the_o roman_n call_v they_o edom_n also_o be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n because_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o hold_v aright_o that_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o stone_n fall_v on_o the_o toe_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n eusebius_n and_o some_o other_o have_v fall_v into_o this_o trap_n set_v by_o jew_n see_v it_o be_v a_o course_n to_o harden_v jew_n against_o the_o true_a messiah_n already_o come_v we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o avoid_v it_o if_o you_o demand_v object_n why_o then_o do_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o argument_n to_o prove_v he_o the_o true_a messiah_n in_o effect_n they_o do_v answer_n they_o preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o come_v whereof_o imply_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n and_o that_o be_v then_o ocular_a and_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o successor_n of_o antiochus_n fall_v not_o of_o the_o roman_n flourish_v and_o see_v that_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n at_o which_o point_n the_o jew_n stumble_v christ_n main_a argument_n be_v the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v they_o testify_v of_o i_o to_o the_o second_o thesis_n you_o affirm_v that_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n in_o imagine_v confusa_fw-la but_o explicate_v to_o john_n by_o specification_n of_o the_o fate_n and_o the_o order_n rerum_fw-la gerundarum_fw-la this_o can_v stand_v good_a for_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o set_v down_o then_o any_o of_o the_o other_o three_o and_o of_o the_o other_o three_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o imagine_v confusa_fw-la but_o full_o enough_o for_o the_o specification_n of_o their_o fate_n and_o the_o order_n of_o their_o act_n then_o much_o more_o the_o four_o kingdom_n which_o be_v far_o more_o ample_o in_o type_n and_o explication_n set_v out_o in_o daniel_n then_o second_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o imagine_v confusa_fw-la for_o it_o be_v orderly_a and_o in_o special_a manner_n handle_v first_o for_o the_o original_a it_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n then_o for_o the_o power_n it_o be_v strong_a as_o iron_n able_a to_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o subdue_v all_o dan._n 2._o 40._o it_o be_v fearful_a very_o strong_a and_o have_v ten_o horn_n it_o have_v iron_n tooth_n and_o nail_n of_o brass_n in_o conclusion_n it_o have_v one_o little_a horn_n that_o pull_v away_o three_o of_o the_o former_a ten_o it_o have_v ten_o king_n and_o one_o unlike_o the_o rest_n it_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v partly_o strong_a as_o iron_n partly_o weak_a as_o clay_n for_o the_o stir_v it_o shall_v make_v and_o the_o persecution_n bring_v on_o the_o church_n thereby_o it_o subdue_v and_o do_v break_v in_o piece_n all_o thing_n as_o iron_n bruise_v and_o break_v all_o dan._n 2._o 40._o it_o devour_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o stamp_v the_o residue_n under_o foot_n dan._n 7._o 7._o as_o the_o ten_o horn_n do_v mischief_n so_o especial_o the_o little_a horn_n which_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o consume_v they_o it_o wax_v great_a even_o to_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o cast_v some_o of_o the_o host_n and_o the_o star_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o stamp_v on_o they_o chap._n 8._o 10._o it_o think_v to_o alter_v time_n and_o law_n chap._n 7._o 25._o then_o also_o as_o you_o hold_v in_o your_o explication_n of_o dan._n 11._o ver_fw-la 36._o and_o after_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v there_o prophesy_v of_o that_o he_o shall_v conquer_v macedon_n and_o every_o king_n and_o nation_n shall_v persecute_v mock_v and_o crucify_v christ_n and_o persecute_v christian_n till_o constantine_n time_n then_o the_o pope_n shall_v arise_v worship_v daemonia_fw-la and_o countenance_v single_a life_n shall_v not_o regard_v any_o god_n but_o magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o in_o the_o seat_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n shall_v worship_v mahuzzim_n with_o gold_n and_o with_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o distribute_v the_o earth_n among_o his_o mahuzzim_n deal_v with_o saracen_n and_o turk_n enter_v into_o palestine_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 11._o then_o for_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o mouth_n speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n chap._n 7._o 8._o speak_v against_o the_o most_o high_a verse_n 25._o and_o speak_v marvellous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n chap._n 11._o 36._o the_o fall_v also_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v plain_o express_v chap._n 2._o 34_o &_o 45._o &_o chap._n 7._o 11_o &_o 26._o by_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o blow_v as_o chaff_n by_o be_v destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o fire_n by_o perish_v unto_o the_o end_n last_o the_o time_n of_o this_o four_o kingdom_n be_v domineer_a or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o chief_a violence_n of_o it_o be_v express_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n answerable_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n keep_v from_o the_o serpent_n apoc._n 12._o 14._o then_o the_o time_n of_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n continue_v 2300._o day_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o particular_o daniel_n have_v lay_v open_a the_o original_a the_o act_n the_o suffering_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o bring_v all_o particular_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o can_v be_v a_o general_a decipher_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n but_o a_o particular_a description_n of_o some_o other_o kingdom_n which_o fall_v before_o christ_n time_n here_o now_o if_o you_o shall_v object_v object_n that_o the_o beast_n dan._n 7._o do_v show_v the_o very_a same_o kingdom_n that_o be_v set_v out_o apoc._n 13._o because_o in_o original_a and_o power_n and_o persecution_n and_o fall_v and_o time_n it_o so_o much_o agree_v with_o the_o same_o i_o answer_v answ._n that_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o inflict_v punishment_n alike_o on_o sinner_n alike_o and_o express_v after-matter_n by_o word_n use_v in_o narration_n of_o former_a matter_n of_o like_a nature_n which_o much_o help_v our_o weakness_n for_o understanding_n of_o these_o depth_n and_o therefore_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v up_o with_o the_o allusion_n metaphor_n and_o formulae_fw-la loquendi_fw-la of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o do_v not_o almost_o all_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o one_o unjust_o judge_v handle_v imprimis_fw-la res_fw-la judaeorum_n but_o res_fw-la christianorum_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o former_a prophet_n so_o we_o may_v express_v a_o matter_n that_o tully_n never_o
dream_v of_o in_o tullie_n phrase_n and_o metaphor_n then_o these_o beast_n as_o they_o agree_v in_o many_o thing_n so_o they_o differ_v in_o many_o in_o head_n mouth_n paw_n in_o one_o little_a horn_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o that_o the_o beast_n dan._n 7._o be_v destroy_v before_o the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o three_o thesis_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o a_o matter_n may_v be_v reveal_v in_o general_a and_o yet_o the_o particular_n seal_v so_o all_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v tell_v in_o this_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n the_o particular_n then_o seal_v be_v open_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n but_o you_o see_v above_o that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v particular_o describe_v and_o therefore_o that_o description_n can_v be_v a_o general_a reveal_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n especial_o see_v we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o lamb_n slay_v be_v the_o revealer_n of_o they_o and_o none_o before_o we_o have_v also_o general_a prophecy_n of_o the_o roman_n persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o that_o psal._n 2._o why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o that_o dan._n 9_o messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o jerusalem_n ruinate_v but_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v there_o in_o no_o shape_n or_o form_n picture_v some_o other_o prophecy_n in_o general_a term_n there_o may_v be_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o particular_n whereof_o as_o you_o well_o say_v be_v show_v to_o john_n so_o that_o daniel_n four_o kingdom_n particular_o describe_v can_v belong_v to_o they_o daniel_n book_n begin_v with_o babel_n waste_v the_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o end_n with_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n by_o the_o roman_n after_o ierusalem_n overthrow_n in_o domitian_n time_n christ_n reveal_v to_o john_n what_o shall_v befall_v to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o here_o the_o roman_n be_v full_o and_o plain_o paint_v out_o to_o usâ—_n here_o you_o object_n but_o the_o roman_a power_n have_v be_v long_o in_o the_o world_n object_n and_o be_v now_o past_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v fulfil_v what_o it_o be_v to_o fulfil_v on_o daniel_n people_n i_o answer_v answer_n god_n in_o his_o book_n deign_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o action_n of_o kingdom_n otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o persecute_v his_o people_n or_o favour_n they_o or_o be_v instrument_n to_o punish_v they_o or_o be_v punish_v for_o persecute_v they_o the_o babylonian_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v worthy_a deed_n before_o the_o first_o captivity_n of_o judah_n which_o god_n pass_v over_o and_o begin_v the_o count_n of_o nebuchadnezzar_n reign_n from_o the_o first_o captivity_n cyrus_n and_o darius_n be_v of_o good_a year_n when_o they_o overthrow_v babel_n and_o have_v not_o spend_v their_o former_a year_n idle_o their_o reign_n also_o be_v count_v by_o god_n but_o from_o the_o overthrow_n of_o babel_n and_o rule_n over_o the_o jew_n so_o what_o the_o roman_n first_o do_v in_o italy_n afterward_o against_o neighbour-nation_n and_o then_o in_o divers_a part_n more_o remote_a god_n pass_v over_o and_o only_o foretell_v what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v against_o the_o jew_n fall_v from_o god_n and_o how_o to_o kill_v the_o messiah_n dan._n 9_o and_o then_o in_o apocal_a what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v against_o his_o church_n or_o suffer_v for_o afflict_v his_o church_n nor_o have_v the_o roman_n fulfil_v what_o they_o be_v to_o fulfil_v on_o the_o jew_n daniel_n people_n before_o the_o revelation_n to_o john_n for_o ever_o since_o the_o overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o jew_n have_v be_v scatter_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o power_n and_o law_n of_o rome_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o europe_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o the_o four_o thesis_n i_o write_v or_o else_o it_o be_v lapsus_fw-la pennae_fw-la that_o the_o open_n of_o seven_o seal_n and_o blow_v seven_o trumpet_n be_v concern_v seven-headed_a rome_n that_o be_v as_o either_o it_o persecute_v the_o saint_n or_o be_v plague_v for_o persecute_v they_o which_o i_o know_v you_o will_v grant_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v plain_a in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n now_o see_v daniel_n in_o all_o speech_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n never_o mention_n any_o persecutor_n of_o it_o and_o their_o carriage_n and_o fall_n but_o the_o persecution_n of_o daniel_n people_n the_o jew_n and_o not_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o seem_v evident_a to_o i_o that_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o pope_n do_n long_v after_o the_o consummatio_fw-la mysterii_fw-la dei_fw-la prout_fw-la annunciavit_fw-la seruis_fw-la suis_fw-la prophetis_fw-la the_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v show_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n prove_v not_o that_o the_o roman_a matter_n be_v foretell_v to_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n the_o word_n apocal._n 10._o 7._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o construction_n intimate_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n since_o christ_n bring_v to_o the_o present_a prophet_n or_o preacher_n of_o the_o time_n from_o christ_n so_o the_o speech_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o prophet_n be_v understand_v rev._n 22._o 9_o to_o the_o five_o thesis_n the_o roman_n persecute_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v reveal_v to_o none_o till_o christ_n reveal_v they_o to_o john_n namely_o so_o as_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v plain_o decipher_v and_o by_o evident_a mark_n distinguish_v to_o be_v the_o nation_n speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o false_a prophet_n be_v foretell_v matt._n 24._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o consume_n 2_o thess._n 2._o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o show_v of_o what_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o city_n he_o shall_v be_v what_o knowledge_n soever_o paul_n have_v of_o these_o thing_n concern_v rome_n persecution_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v it_o by_o revelation_n from_o christ_n gal._n 1._o 12._o the_o opener_n of_o this_o little_a book_n there_o be_v no_o circumstance_n of_o the_o ruffle_a horn_n dan._n 7._o which_o can_v teach_v paul_n that_o the_o roman_n be_v the_o four_o beast_n daniel_n 7._o for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n dan._n 7._o be_v not_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n at_o doomsday_n but_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o be_v at_o hand_n of_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o phrase_n of_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o cloud_n on_o the_o tabernacle_n often_o intimate_v god_n defence_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o church_n see_v isa._n 4._o 5._o most_o pertinent_a to_o this_o sense_n the_o heathen_a have_v the_o like_a phrase_n iliad_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v present_a to_o diomedes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o virg._n 7._o aen_n pater_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la radiis_fw-la ardentem_fw-la lucis_fw-la &_o auro_fw-la ipse_fw-la manu_fw-la quatiens_fw-la oftendit_fw-la ab_fw-la aethere_fw-la nubem_fw-la when_o jupiter_n come_v to_o assist_v aeneas_n now_o to_o settle_v in_o italy_n it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o the_o universal_a kingdom_n in_o daniel_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o suffer_v persecution_n but_o that_o it_o never_o shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o it_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n christ_n no_o power_n shall_v prevail_v against_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v imply_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v impugn_a but_o how_o in_o these_o late_a time_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n show_v from_o christ._n to_o the_o six_o thesis_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o assumption_n that_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o god_n suffer_v much_o to_o prevail_v against_o the_o jew_n reign_v till_o god_n come_v to_o destroy_v he_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o unresistible_a as_o fire_n for_o destruction_n by_o fire_n in_o scripture_n be_v a_o high_a metaphor_n and_o express_v often_o unresistible_a destruction_n after_o epiphanes_n death_n who_o be_v the_o last_o hot_a persecutor_n god_n give_v often_o victory_n to_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o greek_n which_o verify_v that_o in_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v type_v in_o the_o foot_n part_n of_o iron_n to_o break_v the_o jew_n part_n of_o clay_n not_o able_a to_o harm_v other_o or_o defend_v themselves_o and_o so_o much_o the_o weak_a be_v those_o foot_n because_o the_o iron_n and_o clay_n can_v not_o be_v mix_v together_o to_o strengthen_v each_o other_o god_n now_o show_v himself_o favourable_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o give_v judgement_n or_o defence_n to_o they_o partly_o by_o their_o own_o valour_n partly_o by_o the_o roman_n interpose_v themselves_o as_o friend_n now_o
where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o express_o place_v the_o end_n of_o that_o kingdom_n much_o less_o will_v admit_v cleopatra_n to_o prolong_v it_o and_o and_o that_o too_o after_o the_o roman_n have_v subdue_v judaea_n you_o mistake_v my_o answer_n that_o the_o roman_a or_o four_o kingdom_n be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n in_o imagine_v confusa_fw-la for_o i_o mean_v it_o neither_o absolute_o as_o if_o it_o have_v no_o distinction_n in_o its_o description_n nor_o in_o comparison_n with_o the_o former_a three_o than_o which_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v more_o particular_a and_o distinct_a but_o i_o mean_v it_o be_v in_o imagine_v confusa_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o those_o distinct_a state_n and_o time_n thereof_o which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o s._n john_n and_o not_o unto_o daniel_n that_o it_o be_v confuse_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o particular_a of_o the_o same_o subject_n as_o be_v daniel_n description_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o beast_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n compare_v with_o that_o more_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n whereas_o you_o say_v the_o jew_n since_o christ_n bring_v in_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a to_o be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o maintain_v their_o expectation_n of_o messiah_n yet_o to_o come_v because_o that_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o in_o be_v i_o say_v it_o be_v affirm_v by_o whosoever_o first_o affirm_v it_o without_o all_o ground_n authority_n or_o probability_n the_o contrary_a also_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v viz._n that_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n before_o our_o saviour_n come_v as_o appear_v in_o jonathan_n ben_n vziel_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o by_o the_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n which_o whatsoever_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v this_o be_v write_v by_o a_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v say_v picus_n the_o first_o of_o their_o seventy_o book_n of_o cabbalâ—_n and_o before_o our_o saviour_n come_v as_o appear_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o messiah_n expect_v and_o yet_o to_o appear_v within_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o suppose_a time_n of_o esdras_n certain_o he_o that_o write_v it_o mean_v no_o hurt_n to_o christian_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o that_o read_v it_o and_o find_v the_o name_n jesus_n and_o so_o often_o mention_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o i_o note_v in_o case_n you_o shall_v rather_o think_v it_o write_v after_o christ._n if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v certain_o by_o a_o christian._n the_o ancient_a mention_n thereof_o be_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n anno_fw-la 200._o though_o i_o know_v some_o body_n affirm_v the_o first_o mention_n thereof_o be_v by_o s._n ambrose_n two_o hundred_o year_n after_o sed_fw-la fallitur_fw-la yet_o i_o take_v not_o the_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n as_o for_o the_o christian_a doctor_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o both_o justin_n martyr_n within_o 30_o year_n of_o s._n john_n death_n and_o irenaeus_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o know_v no_o other_o among_o christian_n and_o yet_o they_o both_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n immediate_a disciple_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o bring_v up_o at_o polycarpus_n foot_n who_o be_v s._n john_n disciple_n and_o can_v relate_v to_o irenaeus_n as_o himself_o say_v what_o s._n john_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o speak_v therefore_o eusebius_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n as_o catch_v with_o this_o trap_n see_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o ever_o any_o christian_n before_o he_o or_o after_o he_o till_o after_o s._n hierome_n time_n hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o then_o too_o be_v soon_o check_v and_o not_o hear_v of_o again_o till_o the_o last_o seculum_fw-la but_o as_o for_o the_o opinion_n you_o will_v persuade_v to_o it_o be_v first_o broach_v by_o porphyry_n a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v prove_v the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n counterfeit_v and_o write_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabe_n soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o so_o prophesy_v nothing_o but_o ab_fw-la eventu_fw-la as_o mean_v by_o the_o four_o kingdom_n the_o seleucidae_n etc._n etc._n not_o the_o roman_a see_v s._n hierome_n upon_o those_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 7._o &_o 11._o and_o you_o will_v admire_v the_o exposition_n and_o evasion_n of_o porphyry_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o almost_o yea_o in_o circumstance_n with_o those_o of_o junius_n etc._n etc._n but_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o time_n know_v no_o christian_n that_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n let_v any_o man_n show_v as_o much_o for_o what_o you_o affirm_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o insinuator_n of_o this_o opinion_n in_o praejudicium_fw-la fidei_fw-la christianae_n the_o purport_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n or_o the_o a._n b._n c._n of_o prophecy_n the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v twice_o reveal_v first_o to_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o a_o glorious_a image_n of_o four_o sundry_a metal_n second_o to_o daniel_n himself_o in_o a_o vision_n of_o four_o diverse_a beast_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n the_o intent_n of_o both_o be_v by_o that_o succession_n of_o kingdom_n to_o point_n out_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o no_o other_o kingdom_n shall_v succeed_v or_o destroy_v nebuchadnezzar_n image_n daniel_n 2._o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n point_v out_o two_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o to_o be_v while_o those_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o last_v typify_v by_o a_o stone_n hew_v out_o of_o a_o mountain_n without_o hand_n the_o monarchical_a statue_n yet_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n the_o second_o not_o to_o be_v until_o the_o utter_a destruction_n and_o dissipation_n of_o the_o image_n when_o the_o stone_n have_v smite_v it_o upon_o the_o foot_n shall_v grow_v into_o a_o great_a mountain_n which_o shall_v fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n the_o first_o may_v be_v call_v for_o distinction_n sake_n regnum_fw-la lapidis_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o other_o regnum_fw-la montis_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v of_o the_o stone_n grow_v into_o a_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v the_o intervallum_n between_o these_o two_o from_o the_o time_n the_o stone_n be_v first_o hew_v out_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o advance_v until_o the_o time_n it_o become_v a_o mountain_n that_o be_v when_o the_o 7._o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o apocalyptical_a vision_n note_v here_o first_o that_o the_o stone_n be_v expound_v by_o daniel_n to_o be_v that_o last_a kingdom_n which_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o second_o that_o the_o stone_n be_v hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n before_o it_o smite_v the_o image_n upon_o the_o foot_n and_o consequent_o before_o the_o image_n be_v dissipate_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o kingdom_n typify_v by_o the_o stone_n while_o it_o remain_v a_o stone_n must_v needs_o be_v within_o the_o time_n of_o those_o monarchy_n that_o be_v before_o the_o last_o of_o they_o viz._n the_o roman_a shall_v expire_v wherefore_o daniel_n interpret_v ver._n 44._o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o kingdom_n not_o after_o they_o but_o while_o some_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v nor_o leave_v as_o they_o be_v to_o another_o people_n but_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o those_o kingdom_n and_o itself_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o all_o this_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o stone_n forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o thou_o see_v that_o a_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o a_o mountain_n without_o hand_n and_o that_o it_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n here_o make_v the_o full_a point_n for_o these_o word_n belong_v not_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o our_o bibles_n by_o misdistinguishing_a seem_v to_o refer_v they_o but_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o of_o their_o interpretation_n but_o the_o stone_n be_v become_v a_o mountain_n he_o expound_v not_o but_o leave_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o what_o he_o have_v already_o expound_v daniel_n vision_n of_o four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v typify_v here_o which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a of_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n namely_o the_o babylonian_a persian_a greek_a and_o roman_a only_a nebuchadnezzar_n image_n point_v out_o both_o state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n first_o lapidis_fw-la then_o montis_fw-la but_o
their_o sound_n be_v go_v into_o all_o land_n there_o be_v at_o pentecost_n devout_a man_n of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n who_o the_o spirit_n enable_v they_o extraordinary_o may_v carry_v the_o gospel_n into_o all_o part_n the_o mystery_n you_o speak_v of_o i_o conceive_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o this_o that_o the_o stone_n ch._n 2._o which_o become_v a_o mountain_n be_v the_o same_o with_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n ch._n 7._o nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v how_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o daniel_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o jew_n in_o good_a measure_n have_v part_n in_o regno_fw-la lapidis_fw-la as_o you_o call_v it_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o other_o christian_n be_v jew_n and_o paul_n be_v tell_v that_o not_o many_o thousand_o only_a as_o some_o translation_n have_v it_o but_o many_o miriads_o of_o jew_n believe_v act._n 21._o 20._o therefore_o you_o hold_v amiss_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o part_v in_o regno_fw-la lapidis_fw-la the_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n say_v you_o be_v the_o same_o in_o daniel_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n this_o be_v most_o true_a further_o i_o say_v this_o be_v begin_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n and_o so_o christ_n will_v that_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n subject_n shall_v be_v gather_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isocrat_n and_o if_o in_o nation_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v many_o assent_v not_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o also_o many_o be_v call_v few_o choose_v so_o than_o that_o which_o you_o hold_v will_v follow_v do_v not_o follow_v see_v that_o the_o groundwork_n of_o it_o be_v not_o sound_a especial_o see_v the_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n by_o justin_n martyr_v hold_v but_o then_o contradict_v as_o he_o say_v and_o have_v he_o see_v what_o the_o length_n of_o time_n since_o have_v give_v we_o to_o see_v he_o will_v i_o be_o persuade_v have_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o the_o argument_n for_o it_o though_o bring_v in_o score_n alâ—â—ed_a will_v prove_v but_o light_n if_o they_o come_v to_o examination_n to_o the_o appendix_n the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n say_v you_o be_v while_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v yet_o in_o be_v because_o the_o stone_n be_v hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n before_o it_o smite_v the_o image_n on_o the_o foot_n but_o i_o say_v the_o whole_a image_n be_v stand_v in_o the_o vision_n while_o the_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o raise_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a image_n for_o the_o stone_n as_o it_o fall_v on_o the_o foot_n so_o it_o break_v all_o to_o piece_n the_o iron_n brass_n clay_n silver_n gold_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o christ_n come_v and_o kingdom_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o image_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n yet_o do_v the_o stone_n that_o be_v christ_n so_o iust._n mart._n and_o other_o take_v it_o as_o he_o be_v god_n destroy_v they_o all_o by_o his_o instrument_n that_o be_v babel_n by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o those_o by_o the_o greek_n the_o greek_n by_o their_o own_o discord_n and_o by_o judgement_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o maccabee_n time_n and_o the_o roman_n interpose_v as_o friend_n and_o associate_n not_o as_o chief_a party_n and_o for_o any_o sound_a reason_n that_o i_o know_v we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a image_n in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o vision_n though_o not_o in_o daniel_n sight_n of_o it_o for_o you_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v cut_v out_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o three_o former_a kingdom_n and_o yet_o do_v break_v the_o gold_n silver_n and_o brass_n by_o his_o instrument_n and_o so_o may_v also_o break_v the_o iron_n and_o clay_n though_o it_o rise_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n the_o reason_n be_v alike_o of_o both_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v on_o the_o toe_n of_o the_o one_o so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v to_o break_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n object_n or_o kingdom_n dan._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n against_o i_o to_o it_o i_o answer_v answer_n that_o if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o their_o strict_a force_n they_o intimate_v the_o day_n of_o babel_n persian_n and_o greek_n also_o and_o not_o of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n only_o which_o you_o will_v not_o grant_v and_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v after_o the_o day_n of_o some_o of_o those_o kingdom_n as_o you_o can_v but_o grant_v why_o not_o of_o the_o rest_n also_o beside_o you_o know_v the_o hebrew_n particle_n be_v exceed_o various_a in_o their_o signification_n and_o hardly_o any_o particle_n more_o than_o this_o again_o the_o force_n of_o it_o must_v be_v sometime_o after_n see_v exod._n 2._o 11._o and_o v_o 23._o especial_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o many_o day_n or_o in_o process_n of_o time_n but_o in_o many_o day_n the_o king_n die_v can_v stand_v good_a let_v it_o not_o then_o seem_v strange_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v after_o the_o jew_n expect_v aright_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n preach_v the_o kingdom_n promise_v in_o daniel_n because_o the_o 70_o week_n be_v within_o two_o or_o three_o year_n at_o a_o end_n and_o the_o greek_n ruinate_v but_o their_o error_n be_v that_o they_o expect_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o terrene_a kingdom_n and_o if_o any_o conceive_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n shall_v overthrow_v outward_o the_o four_o kingdom_n therein_o they_o err_v for_o christ_n tell_v they_o plain_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n which_o solomon_n find_v a_o map_n of_o vanity_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o they_o a_o kingdom_n far_o beyond_o all_o promise_n in_o phrase_n of_o a_o outward_a kingdom_n if_o they_o have_v know_v as_o much_o as_o we_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n doubtless_o they_o will_v have_v think_v the_o time_n long_o that_o christ_n shall_v then_o be_v come_v and_o 1629._o year_n after_o tâ—e_v beast_n not_o yet_o destroy_v nor_o the_o kingdom_n restore_v and_o that_o the_o four_o beast_n shall_v have_v thrice_o as_o much_o time_n as_o the_o other_o three_o beast_n according_a to_o your_o tenet_n not_o the_o pharisee_n only_o luke_o 17._o 20._o but_o the_o apostle_n act_n 1._o 6._o inquire_v about_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n this_o be_v because_o they_o see_v the_o four_o beast_n slay_v and_o destroy_v namely_o the_o greek_n for_o the_o roman_n now_o flourish_v it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o not_o conceive_v how_o the_o saint_n can_v have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o roman_n not_o be_v subdue_v may_v make_v some_o of_o they_o stagger_v and_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o the_o four_o christ_n answer_n lay_v together_o may_v have_v make_v they_o see_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o lie_v hold_v of_o that_o and_o not_o expect_v a_o terrene_a octob._n 8._o 1629._o epistle_n x._o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o mr._n hayn_n three_o letter_n about_o several_a passage_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n sir_n i_o receive_v you_o not_o till_o yesterday_o whereby_o i_o perceive_v you_o have_v more_o confidence_n to_o convince_v i_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o discourse_v than_o i_o have_v you_o for_o i_o confess_v free_o i_o find_v you_o so_o well_o settle_v in_o your_o opinion_n that_o i_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o alter_v you_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_o as_o strong_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o own_o tenet_n notwithstanding_o all_o you_o have_v say_v as_o ever_o i_o be_v before_o we_o begin_v and_o for_o all_o this_o be_o as_o willing_a to_o embrace_v truth_n where_o i_o see_v evidence_n for_o it_o as_o most_o man_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v of_o myself_o by_o experience_n of_o my_o alteration_n in_o some_o point_n former_o embrace_v thus_o much_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o close_a of_o your_o letter_n where_o you_o say_v you_o hope_v that_o by_o the_o perusal_n of_o your_o reply_n i_o will_v be_v more_o inclinable_a to_o a_o different_a judgement_n from_o my_o former_a tenet_n mr._n hayn_n though_o i_o can_v reasonable_o well_o persuade_v myself_o of_o many_o thing_n i_o believe_v yet_o have_v i_o never_o so_o much_o confidence_n in_o i_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v another_o of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n if_o he_o
be_v once_o study_v and_o settle_v therein_o which_o make_v i_o so_o unwilling_a at_o the_o first_o to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o you_o in_o this_o kind_n where_o i_o can_v expect_v no_o other_o fruit_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o much_o time_n and_o pain_n to_o no_o purpose_n the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v able_a where_o it_o be_v persuade_v to_o find_v shift_n and_o answer_n until_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n as_o appear_v in_o so_o differ_v opinion_n hold_v among_o christian_n with_o so_o much_o and_o so_o endless_a pertinacity_n on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o for_o a_o man_n to_o propound_v his_o opinion_n with_o the_o strong_a evidence_n and_o argument_n he_o can_v and_o so_o leave_v it_o truth_n will_v be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n but_o of_o these_o reciprocation_n of_o discourse_n in_o writing_n wherein_o you_o place_v so_o much_o benefit_n for_o discovery_n of_o truth_n i_o have_v often_o hear_v and_o see_v truth_n lose_v thereby_o but_o seldom_o or_o never_o â—ound_v i_o find_v by_o your_o last_o reply_n that_o you_o and_o i_o differ_v so_o far_o and_o in_o so_o many_o principle_n needful_a for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o question_n that_o all_o the_o time_n i_o have_v for_o my_o private_a study_n will_v be_v whole_o take_v up_o in_o attend_v this_o dispute_n if_o i_o shall_v go_v on_o still_o therewith_o i_o have_v have_v some_o experience_n once_o before_o that_o it_o be_v a_o tenacious_a piece_n where_o it_o have_v take_v hold_n i_o will_v not_o be_v entangle_v again_o and_o therefore_o desire_n with_o your_o good_a leave_n to_o give_v it_o over_o till_o opportunity_n of_o meet_v together_o where_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o talk_v with_o far_o more_o ease_n than_o i_o can_v write_v i_o profess_v unto_o you_o i_o contemn_v not_o your_o discourse_n but_o do_v diligent_o and_o apud_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la meam_fw-la weigh_v your_o argument_n howsoever_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o be_o not_o persuade_v by_o they_o but_o i_o can_v find_v time_n for_o such_o a_o collation_n and_o beside_o be_o unwilling_a to_o put_v all_o in_o write_v which_o i_o will_v utter_v in_o a_o private_a and_o a_o personal_a discourse_n i_o will_v say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o your_o last_o but_o without_o expectation_n you_o shall_v reply_v again_o 1._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o 70_o week_n expiration_n be_v not_o i_o but_o scaliger_n and_o divers_a other_o learned_a man_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n iunius_n who_o otherwise_o for_o the_o monarchy_n be_v you_o for_o myself_o howsoever_o in_o the_o 70_o week_n i_o have_v yet_o follow_v scaliger_n yet_o i_o have_v a_o private_a way_n to_o make_v the_o 62_o week_n to_o point_n out_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n howsoever_o for_o the_o jew_n expectation_n of_o messiah_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v in_o what_o age_n he_o be_v to_o come_v though_o not_o precise_o the_o year_n 2._o i_o shall_v never_o believe_v but_o all_o those_o place_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n ch_n 1._o 7._o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n prophesy_v by_o daniel_n at_o the_o extinction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n ch._n 7._o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v reference_n thither_o both_o for_o word_n and_o meaning_n if_o this_o be_v so_o you_o know_v what_o follow_v 3._o i_o say_v not_o the_o greek_n rule_v not_o after_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n account_v that_o kingdom_n no_o long_o in_o the_o monarchichal_n reckon_v and_o so_o follow_v the_o story_n of_o their_o king_n no_o further_o than_o epiphanes_n from_o thenceforth_o the_o roman_a have_v now_o conquer_v greece_n be_v to_o take_v place_n 4._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o firm_o believe_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n take_v place_n at_o his_o first_o come_v but_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n our_o saviour_n prophecy_v of_o luk._n 21._o 31._o and_o answerable_o in_o the_o other_o gospel_n or_o that_o whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n or_o that_o foretell_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n 15._o to_o be_v when_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o like_a place_n 5._o unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v i_o that_o the_o six_o seal_n seven_o trumpet_n seven_o vial_n the_o tread_v down_o of_o the_o temple_n two_o witness_n their_o slaughter_n and_o resurrection_n the_o red_a dragon_n persecution_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o specie_fw-la reveal_v to_o daniel_n i_o will_v still_o hold_v those_o fate_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v seal_v and_o not_o reveal_v to_o daniel_n though_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o 6._o the_o ancient_a jew_n do_v but_o the_o latter_a jew_n hold_v not_o the_o roman_a to_o be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n but_o the_o mahometan_a and_o the_o roman_a to_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o three_o 7._o what_o i_o allege_v of_o porphyry_n for_o you_o be_v to_o show_v the_o injustice_n of_o your_o disparage_v i_o as_o be_v hold_v by_o jew_n who_o yet_o when_o they_o first_o hold_v it_o be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n and_o custodes_fw-la oraculorum_fw-la dei_fw-la if_o porphyry_n may_v see_v a_o truth_n why_o not_o much_o more_o they_o 8._o i_o never_o mean_v to_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v appear_v whilst_o all_o the_o monarchy_n be_v yet_o stand_v but_o before_o the_o time_n of_o that_o succession_n of_o monarchy_n shall_v expire_v which_o be_v true_a if_o it_o appear_v only_o in_o the_o last_o monarchy_n the_o confound_a of_o the_o gold_n silver_n brass_n and_o iron_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o image_n be_v either_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d typi_fw-la for_o the_o part_n of_o the_o image_n can_v not_o succeed_v in_o time_n as_o the_o kingdom_n signify_v by_o they_o can_v and_o so_o all_o must_v be_v break_v together_o or_o because_o the_o second_o kingdom_n possess_v the_o first_o the_o three_o the_o second_o the_o four_o the_o three_o the_o last_o be_v represent_v as_o contain_v all_o the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n 9_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n hold_v no_o proportion_n with_o the_o part_n of_o the_o image_n typify_a they_o and_o therefore_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n make_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o image_n neither_o long_o nor_o short_a 10._o i_o wonder_v you_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o second_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o have_v rather_o call_v the_o second_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n mention_v in_o scripture_n consider_v the_o place_n i_o point_v to_o in_o the_o four_o paragraph_n and_o add_v to_o they_o luke_o 17._o 20_o etc._n etc._n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v ask_v of_o the_o pharisee_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o must_v first_o be_v reject_v of_o that_o nation_n and_o that_o the_o come_n thereof_o shall_v be_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n etc._n etc._n 11._o the_o mystery_n you_o say_v you_o conceive_v not_o in_o the_o piece_n write_v with_o another_o hand_n be_v that_o mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v not_o know_v till_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v reject_v and_o the_o gentile_n surrogated_a in_o their_o stead_n nor_o do_v i_o say_v as_o you_o mistake_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o first_o state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o that_o their_o nation_n have_v not_o by_o which_o i_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o their_o nation_n be_v reject_v do_v not_o our_o saviour_n express_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o that_o nation_n luk._n 17._o 25_o it_o matter_v not_o though_o many_o of_o their_o nation_n receive_v he_o see_v the_o body_n of_o their_o nation_n acknowledge_v he_o not_o this_o be_v plain_a enough_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o s._n paul_n discourse_n of_o the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o jew_n though_o then_o there_o be_v so_o many_o particular_a jew_n believe_v in_o he_o as_o i_o believe_v never_o be_v since_o 12._o i_o believe_v not_o that_o ever_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v all_o over_o the_o world_n no_o more_o than_o i_o believe_v that_o augustus_n caesar_n tax_v the_o whole_a world_n because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o tax_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o the_o style_n of_o those_o time_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o appear_v in_o the_o greek_a historian_n
and_o the_o latin_a call_v it_o imperium_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la 25._o 13._o daniel_n himself_o interprete_v the_o stone_n to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n which_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n coeternal_a with_o his_o father_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o begin_v not_o before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o kingdom_n say_v he_o that_o be_v whilst_o some_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v nor_o leave_v as_o the_o former_a shall_v to_o another_o people_n but_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o those_o kingdom_n and_o itself_o shall_v sâ—and_v for_o ever_o forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o thou_o see_v a_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o a_o mountain_n without_o hand_n and_o that_o it_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n here_o make_v the_o full_a point_n for_o these_o word_n belong_v not_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o our_o mis-distinction_n in_o the_o verse_n seem_v to_o refer_v they_o but_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o of_o their_o interpretation_n see_v the_o same_o reference_n of_o forasmuch_o in_o the_o 40_o and_o 41_o verse_n 14._o i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v of_o the_o prepositional_a though_o i_o have_v enough_o to_o say_v against_o you_o but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n be_v much_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v construe_v by_o ellipsis_n particulae_fw-la partitivae_fw-la usual_a in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n quâ—si_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o some_o one_o of_o those_o king_n viz._n the_o last_o of_o they_o so_o jephtah_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bury_v 7._o in_o the_o city_n of_o gilead_n that_o be_v in_o some_o one_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o other_o passage_n not_o so_o principal_a though_o i_o dissent_v from_o you_o in_o they_o which_o i_o omit_v as_o i_o desire_v to_o do_v this_o whole_a disputation_n that_o i_o have_v reserve_v to_o have_v answer_v in_o your_o former_a reply_n be_v to_o that_o of_o the_o ruffle_a horn_n which_o by_o the_o express_a 22._o word_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o last_o until_o the_o time_n come_v the_o saint_n shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o take_v a_o kingdom_n for_o this_o be_v the_o angel_n exposition_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n your_o answer_n to_o this_o seem_v very_o unsufficient_a i_o desire_v you_o to_o weigh_v it_o better_o and_o i_o make_v a_o end_n you_o i._n m._n october_n 13._o epistle_n ix_o mr._n hayn_n four_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n about_o several_a passage_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n 1._o scaliger_n or_o junius_n his_o opinion_n prevail_v not_o so_o much_o as_o shall_v their_o reason_n god_n have_v tell_v the_o jew_n plain_o the_o year_n and_o by_o type_n the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o messiah_n shall_v work_v their_o redemption_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v in_o what_o age_n it_o shall_v be_v 2._o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o his_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n on_o which_o the_o scripture_n run_v abundant_o dan._n 2._o &_o 7._o apoc._n 1._o 7._o luke_n 17._o 20._o and_o be_v to_o be_v before_o that_o generation_n pass_v matth._n 24._o 34._o and_o within_o that_o space_n of_o time_n he_o come_v on_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o flood_n on_o the_o old_a world_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n namely_o to_o judgement_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n here_o to_o the_o father_n yet_o shall_v this_o kingdom_n here_o and_o that_o in_o heaven_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o consist_v of_o the_o same_o man_n or_o subject_n and_o have_v the_o same_o bent_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o greek_n rule_n after_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v sufficient_a to_o express_v the_o clayie_a leg_n that_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o and_o the_o clayie_a leg_n be_v part_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n the_o roman_n more_o the_o jew_n friend_n full_a many_o score_n of_o year_n after_o epiphanes_n his_o time_n their_o war_n against_o god_n people_n be_v that_o for_o which_o god_n paint_v they_o out_o as_o beast_n and_o though_o the_o roman_n conquer_v macedon_n long_o before_o christ_n come_n yet_o both_o julius_n caesar_n and_o antony_n let_v cleopatra_n hold_v her_o due_a of_o what_o rule_n she_o have_v and_o be_v but_o stickler_n not_o opposite_n at_o first_o 4._o if_o christ_n kingdom_n take_v place_n at_o his_o first_o come_v the_o same_o be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o and_o that_o everlasting_a 5._o the_o seven_o trumpet_n seven_o vial_n two_o witness_n etc._n etc._n show_v a_o new_a matter_n not_o particular_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n particularise_v before_o in_o daniel_n 6._o the_o late_a jew_n god_n enlighten_v they_o shift_v abundant_o and_o the_o ancient_a both_o before_o and_o after_o their_o desertion_n do_v but_o groap_n in_o darkness_n 7._o yet_o both_o the_o late_a and_o old_a jew_n and_o porphyry_n too_o see_v some_o truth_n who_o can_v deny_v it_o 8._o the_o text_n say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o kingdom_n say_v you_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o all_o of_o they_o and_o the_o stone_n confound_v all_o why_o shall_v we_o allow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d typi_fw-la 9_o you_o deny_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n to_o hold_v proportion_n with_o the_o part_n of_o the_o image_n i_o affirm_v it_o my_o reason_n be_v if_o the_o three_o former_a do_v than_o the_o four_o also_o 10._o i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o kingdom_n once_o begin_v be_v one_o for_o it_o be_v everlasting_a if_o there_o be_v two_o kingdom_n the_o one_o must_v end_v the_o other_o begin_v though_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n indisposition_n to_o submit_v to_o it_o yet_o de_fw-fr jure_v all_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n 11._o the_o mystery_n which_o now_o you_o speak_v of_o i_o acknowledge_v and_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o namely_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o jew_n rejection_n also_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o their_o nation_n save_v and_o what_o more_o be_v the_o elect_v out_o of_o other_o nation_n â—_o few_o to_o the_o many_o 12._o though_o the_o facto_fw-la the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n then_o yet_o see_v mentem_fw-la legislatoris_fw-la the_o mind_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n go_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n 13._o christ_n be_v the_o stone_n what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v and_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o bruise_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o von_fw-mi ps._n 2._o so_o do_v his_o servant_n rev._n 2._o 27._o he_o the_o stone_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o people_n here_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n 14._o for_o â—_o the_o proposition_n the_o authority_n i_o bring_v be_v sound_a and_o good_a that_o about_o jephtah_n be_v though_o i_o use_v not_o to_o be_v sudden_a in_o this_o kind_n ill_o translate_v i_o wish_v time_n will_v have_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o have_v confer_v with_o book_n and_o man_n about_o it_o i_o pray_v you_o think_v of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o better_o gideon_n be_v bury_v by_o the_o city_n of_o gilead_n namely_o the_o man_n of_o they_o all_o much_o honour_v he_o join_v in_o solemnize_n his_o burial_n 15._o not_o the_o ruffle_a horn_n as_o you_o call_v it_o but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n dan._n 7._o 11._o continue_v till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v now_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n hornless_a may_v express_v the_o same_o or_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o clayie_a leg_n and_o thus_o the_o answer_n be_v home_o in_o this_o particular_a also_o much_o more_o i_o can_v have_v say_v but_o must_v here_o make_v a_o end_n and_o leave_v you_o to_o god_n who_o i_o pray_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o his_o truth_n octob._n 16._o 1629._o epistle_n xii_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o mr._n hayn_n four_o letter_n about_o several_a passage_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n now_o i_o have_v obtain_v a_o release_n that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v i_o shake_v off_o this_o collation_n out_o of_o pride_n or_o contempt_n but_o to_o avoid_v too_o great_a a_o diversion_n from_o other_o
reject_v it_o as_o groundless_a then_o and_o i_o know_v your_o tenet_n can_v admit_v it_o now_o cuique_fw-la abundet_fw-la svo_fw-la sensu_fw-la therefore_o i_o will_v contend_v no_o more_o about_o it_o 2._o but_o let_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o daniel_n speak_v be_v as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o that_o kingdom_n of_o his_o first_o come_n whether_o beginning_n at_o his_o ascension_n or_o manifest_v itself_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o one_o of_o they_o it_o must_v be_v but_o let_v it_o be_v which_o it_o will_v i_o say_v for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v yet_o sufficient_a leave_v to_o overthrow_v your_o tenet_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n for_o that_o kingdom_n at_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n show_v to_o daniel_n be_v expound_v by_o daniel_n in_o his_o repetition_n to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a if_o this_o be_v not_o evident_a by_o the_o context_n i_o utter_o despair_v ever_o to_o understand_v prophecy_n by_o any_o light_n of_o the_o letter_n i_o must_v take_v it_o therefore_o for_o grant_v whether_o you_o grant_v it_o i_o or_o not_o that_o that_o kingdom_n at_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o vision_n be_v that_o which_o daniel_n in_o his_o repetition_n and_o the_o angel_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o his_o interpretation_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o same_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o you_o say_v be_v at_o our_o saviour_n first_o come_n namely_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n this_o therefore_o forelay_v i_o argue_v thus_o the_o ruffle_a horn_n persecute_v the_o saint_n until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o but_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n persecute_v not_o until_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v at_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n ergo._fw-la for_o if_o he_o persecute_v till_o then_o he_o with_o his_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n must_v continue_v till_o christ_n ascension_n at_o the_o near_a but_o he_o be_v dead_a two_o hundred_o year_n before_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n here_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o the_o kingdom_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o a_o kingdom_n which_o begin_v in_o time_n nor_o matter_v it_o how_o the_o greek_a kingdom_n after_o antiochus_n may_v seem_v to_o befit_v the_o clayie_a leg_n unless_o you_o make_v the_o little_a horn_n to_o be_v those_o clayie_a leg_n but_o you_o must_v show_v how_o the_o little_a horn_n if_o it_o be_v epiphanes_n live_v and_o persecute_v until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n will_v you_o expound_v until_o the_o time_n come_v until_o some_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o time_n come_v i_o know_v not_o how_o you_o can_v evade_v here_o unless_o as_o porphyry_n do_v you_o will_v make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o mention_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o exposition_n to_o be_v judas_n maccabaeus_n or_o joannes_n hircanus_n or_o some_o other_o of_o those_o hasmonean_n if_o you_o answer_v thus_o you_o must_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o be_v persuade_v to_o your_o opinion_n who_o read_v that_o prophecy_n can_v be_v persuade_v but_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v the_o last_o limb_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n who_o part_n once_o act_v the_o beast_n glass_n be_v run_v and_o his_o time_n of_o destruction_n come_v or_o who_o can_v believe_v but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v at_o that_o time_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n though_o you_o say_v you_o see_v no_o evidence_n for_o it_o yet_o i_o can_v be_v persuade_v but_o this_o scripture_n be_v it_o out_o of_o which_o s._n paul_n learn_v to_o consute_n the_o thessalonian_n causeless_a fear_n of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n to_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o 3._o that_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v until_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v first_o reveal_v and_o have_v act_v his_o part_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n be_v to_o abolish_v he_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o come_n for_o so_o daniel_n have_v teach_v he_o that_o the_o wicked_a horn_n reign_n shall_v conclude_v the_o four_o kingdom_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v abolish_v he_o at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o that_o come_n of_o his_o be_v until_o the_o wicked_a horn_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o reign_v the_o time_n appoint_v he_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v the_o womb_n whence_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n derive_v that_o term_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magnus_fw-la dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la because_o that_o come_n of_o messiah_n be_v thrice_o so_o describe_v in_o this_o place_n of_o daniel_n verse_n 10_o 22_o 26._o whence_o even_o at_o this_o day_n they_o look_v not_o for_o messiah_n until_o magnus_n die_v judicii_fw-la the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n receive_v this_o term_n of_o dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la from_o they_o and_o approve_v it_o by_o use_v it_o but_o it_o be_v far_o more_o frequent_a in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o other_o write_n of_o they_o than_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o can_v i_o believe_v but_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v this_o phrase_n mean_v to_o approve_v the_o ground_n of_o scripture_n whence_o they_o deduce_v it_o especial_o our_o saviour_n so_o often_o express_v his_o second_o come_n by_o these_o word_n of_o daniel_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o elder_n and_o priest_n hear_v our_o saviour_n apply_v to_o himself_o when_o they_o arraign_v he_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n as_o at_o blasphemy_n whence_o it_o appear_v they_o take_v it_o for_o no_o small_a and_o ordinary_a character_n of_o power_n not_o appliable_a to_o judas_n maccabaeus_n or_o his_o successor_n i_o know_v the_o same_o phrase_n may_v be_v use_v to_o express_v like_o matter_n of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a time_n but_o here_o be_v not_o only_a identity_n of_o phrase_n but_o together_o with_o the_o same_o phrase_n the_o same_o frame_n of_o thing_n with_o their_o circumstance_n and_o those_o such_o as_o be_v not_o appliable_a to_o many_o time_n and_o though_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o theocritus_n justus_n his_o name_n be_v too_o daniel_n lawenus_n to_o draw_v all_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o the_o jew_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o communion_n of_o phrase_n yet_o i_o know_v nevertheless_o that_o to_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o help_v to_o understand_v scripture_n 3._o i_o have_v dwell_v all_o this_o while_n upon_o the_o second_o vision_n of_o kingdom_n i_o come_v now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o first_o dan._n 2._o v._n 44._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n or_o kingdom_n that_o be_v say_v i_o during_o the_o day_n of_o those_o kingdom_n while_o the_o day_n of_o this_o dominion_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o last_v before_o these_o day_n of_o their_o dominion_n end_v i_o lay_v the_o emphasis_n upon_o day_n but_o here_o you_o stumble_v and_o make_v inference_n as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v or_o the_o prophet_n either_o in_o or_o during_o all_o the_o day_n of_o those_o kingdom_n or_o during_o the_o day_n of_o all_o those_o kingdom_n babylonian_a persian_a and_o greek_a as_o well_o as_o roman_a i_o can_v but_o marvel_v to_o see_v you_o make_v so_o strange_a of_o a_o expression_n not_o only_o frequent_v in_o scripture_n but_o common_a and_o usual_a in_o every_o language_n if_o i_o shall_v say_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o saxon_a or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o british_a king_n will_v you_o infer_v or_o understand_v i_o as_o if_o i_o mean_v in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o all_o those_o king_n or_o some_o of_o they_o only_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o popery_n must_v i_o needs_o mean_v all_o the_o day_n of_o popery_n or_o some_o part_n of_o they_o only_o and_o so_o no_o more_o but_o while_o
4._o that_o i_o may_v therefore_o gather_v all_o this_o controversy_n into_o a_o short_a sum_n i_o find_v your_o tenet_n to_o stand_v charge_v with_o three_o not_o tolerable_a inconvenience_n of_o interpretation_n the_o one_o in_o the_o first_o vision_n where_o you_o interpret_v in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o kingdom_n to_o be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o they_o where_o the_o matter_n speak_v of_o will_v no_o way_n bear_v it_o though_o the_o preposition_n will_v the_o second_o in_o the_o second_o vision_n where_o you_o will_v be_v force_v to_o interpret_v until_o the_o time_n come_v the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n until_o some_o 200_o year_n before_o that_o time_n a_o three_o be_v that_o you_o be_v force_v for_o make_v good_a your_o exposition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o those_o principal_a passage_n of_o scripture_n whereon_o she_o have_v always_o ground_v her_o faith_n of_o the_o second_o come_n of_o christ._n if_o i_o find_v i_o charge_v with_o any_o one_o such_o i_o shall_v begin_v to_o misdoubt_v the_o truth_n thereof_o i_o may_v add_v a_o four_o that_o beside_o all_o these_o you_o forsake_v that_o exposition_n and_o application_n of_o these_o kingdom_n which_o the_o church_n have_v universal_o follow_v from_o her_o infancy_n and_o who_o can_v easy_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o while_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n be_v yet_o live_v shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o so_o main_a a_o prophecy_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o that_o too_o whilst_o those_o dispute_n be_v still_o hot_a between_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v here_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o great_a learning_n or_o infallibility_n of_o spirit_n than_o we_o but_o as_o doctrine_n testes_fw-la &_o custodes_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la primitus_fw-la acceptae_fw-la because_o it_o can_v be_v presume_v they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o be_v so_o near_o or_o will_v change_v it_o be_v so_o pious_a and_o good_a now_o the_o inducement_n which_o shall_v persuade_v a_o opinion_n burden_a with_o such_o inconvenience_n have_v need_n be_v very_o powerful_a but_o when_o i_o examine_v every_o thing_n i_o find_v the_o main_a and_o only_a pillar_n which_o you_o suppose_v will_v bear_v up_o your_o build_n against_o all_o assault_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a one_o namely_o that_o nothing_o be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o s._n john_n seal_a book_n because_o none_o can_v open_v that_o book_n but_o christ_n and_o he_o open_v it_o not_o till_o his_o revelation_n show_v to_o john_n that_o there_o be_v a_o flaw_n in_o this_o illation_n be_v apparent_a because_o there_o be_v two_o main_a and_o principal_a matter_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o that_o book_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v before_o namely_o of_o antichrist_n persecution_n and_o of_o the_o second_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v reveal_v to_o s._n paul_n though_o out_o of_o another_o book_n the_o other_o be_v plentiful_o reveal_v throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n before_o s._n john_n see_v his_o vision_n i_o answer_v therefore_o before_o and_o answer_v still_o that_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o apocalyptical_a book_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v never_o in_o no_o sort_n reveal_v before_o but_o never_o in_o that_o order_n form_n and_o particularity_n of_o fate_n act_n and_o circumstance_n wherein_o it_o be_v reveal_v then_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o prophetical_a history_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n together_o with_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n contain_v therein_o the_o one_o be_v equal_o the_o subject_n thereof_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o now_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v before_o both_o for_o the_o be_v quality_n fate_n and_o prevail_v not_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o to_o daniel_n also_o why_o not_o then_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o one_o be_v reveal_v before_o or_o remain_v seal_v till_o now_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v that_o reveal_v or_o seal_v till_o now_o which_o concern_v the_o other_o here_o you_o bring_v a_o catalogue_n of_o divers_a particular_n concern_v the_o four_o monarchy_n reveal_v to_o daniel_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n i_o can_v devise_v unless_o you_o can_v prove_v there_o be_v no_o other_o particular_n of_o succession_n fate_n and_o act_n which_o be_v still_o to_o remain_v seal_v until_o the_o lamb_n shall_v reveal_v they_o to_o s._n john_n for_o i_o affirm_v not_o that_o no_o particular_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n but_o that_o not_o those_o which_o be_v now_o first_o reveal_v to_o s._n john_n as_o namely_o none_o of_o the_o act_n and_o fate_n of_o this_o four_o kingdom_n be_v particularise_v to_o daniel_n but_o those_o of_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o only_o when_o the_o horn_n be_v to_o rule_v the_o rest_n which_o concern_v the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o time_n be_v represent_v to_o he_o only_o in_o general_a &_o in_o imagine_v confusa_fw-la the_o more_o ample_a and_o large_a decipher_n thereof_o be_v defer_v till_o christ_n himself_o shall_v come_v and_o unfold_v all_o unto_o s._n john_n when_o also_o daniel_n most_o particular_a part_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v reveal_v much_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o metropolis_n quality_n of_o blasphemy_n degree_n and_o manner_n of_o destruction_n that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n partly_o reveal_v and_o partly_o seal_v must_v be_v accommodate_v also_o to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o apocalyptical_a book_n which_o though_o it_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n reveal_v before_o yet_o never_o in_o such_o order_n and_o specification_n of_o fate_n and_o circumstance_n as_o now_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o one_o will_v easy_o clear_v the_o scruple_n you_o make_v concern_v the_o other_o and_o for_o conclusion_n you_o must_v remember_v that_o i_o yield_v you_o all_o this_o time_n your_o sense_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o unseal_v the_o apocalyptical_a book_n which_o you_o know_v some_o interpret_v to_o a_o far_a other_o purpose_n i_o have_v a_o little_a time_n and_o paper_n enough_o leave_v i_o will_v look_v over_o your_o paper_n and_o answer_v such_o particular_n more_o as_o i_o think_v need_n answer_v 1._o i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v you_o contend_v for_o about_o the_o two_o state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n if_o you_o grant_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o different_a state_n from_o that_o of_o his_o first_o you_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o serve_v my_o turn_n and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o eternal_a because_o some_o state_n thereof_o be_v not_o eternal_a a_o infant_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v adultus_fw-la be_v the_o same_o numero_fw-la still_o but_o the_o stature_n be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o diverse_a 2._o you_o affirm_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n hold_v proportion_n with_o the_o leg_n because_o the_o three_o former_a do_v with_o their_o part_n if_o they_o do_v tell_v i_o how_o your_o three_o kingdom_n of_o alexander_n and_o his_o progeny_n which_o last_v but_o 18_o year_n hold_v proportion_n with_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o image_n i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o gird_v belly_n the_o persian_a monarchy_n represent_v by_o breast_n and_o arm_n last_v about_o 200_o year_n that_o be_v ten_o or_o eleven_o time_n as_o long_o as_o your_o three_o kingdom_n do_v if_o this_o proportion_n hold_v in_o this_o image_n the_o breast_n and_o arm_n must_v be_v ten_o or_o eleven_o time_n as_o long_o as_o the_o belly_n and_o if_o you_o read_v belly_n and_o thigh_n the_o proportion_n will_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o for_o i_o suppose_v you_o make_v your_o four_o kingdom_n 280_o year_n long_o the_o same_o proportion_n therefore_o which_o 280_o have_v to_o 18_o your_o leg_n must_v have_v to_o the_o belly_n and_o thigh_n that_o be_v quindecupla_fw-la 3._o whatsoever_o time_n of_o messiah_n appear_v almighty_a god_n point_v out_o by_o daniel_n 70_o week_n yet_o i_o believe_v not_o that_o any_o jew_n before_o the_o event_n can_v infallible_o design_v the_o time_n without_o some_o latitude_n because_o they_o can_v not_o know_v infallible_o where_o to_o pitch_v the_o head_n of_o their_o account_n until_o the_o event_n discover_v it_o yet_o in_o some_o latitude_n they_o may_v i_o think_v we_o have_v as_o good_a skill_n in_o that_o computation_n as_o the_o jew_n can_v have_v and_o yet_o you_o see_v we_o yet_o vary_v about_o it_o
after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o if_o yourself_o in_o this_o difference_n follow_v mr._n broughton_n way_n you_o may_v as_o soon_o persuade_v i_o there_o be_v no_o sun_n in_o heaven_n as_o make_v i_o believe_v it_o and_o though_o it_o matter_v not_o much_o what_o i_o think_v or_o think_v not_o yet_o in_o this_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o note_n in_o christendom_n be_v of_o my_o mind_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v but_o think_v it_o a_o prodigium_fw-la that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v otherwise_o and_o i_o suppose_v yourself_o be_v so_o far_o of_o my_o judgement_n 4._o if_o you_o make_v the_o four_o beast_n hornless_a before_o his_o destruction_n you_o will_v make_v daniel_n both_o at_o odds_o with_o himself_o and_o the_o angel_n his_o interpreter_n if_o the_o horn_n continue_v until_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v to_o give_v judgement_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n verse_n 22._o or_o if_o he_o continue_v until_o the_o judgement_n sit_v and_o they_o take_v away_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a verse_n 26_o 27._o how_o be_v he_o hornless_a when_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n sit_v in_o judgement_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o give_v his_o body_n to_o the_o burn_a flame_n this_o i_o shall_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o another_o place_n but_o i_o than_o forget_v it_o yet_o i_o say_v there_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v it_o i_o will_v not_o have_v such_o a_o evasion_n in_o my_o opinion_n 5._o though_o all_o the_o four_o kingdom_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o those_o who_o be_v all_o that_o time_n to_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o they_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o each_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v count_v from_o the_o time_n they_o be_v first_o possess_v of_o palestine_n but_o from_o the_o time_n the_o caput_fw-la regni_fw-la shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n which_o be_v next_o to_o succeed_v nor_o be_v that_o observation_n solid_a that_o those_o kingdom_n be_v call_v beast_n for_o the_o beastly_a usage_n of_o god_n people_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v natural_o animal_n and_o you_o will_v not_o i_o know_v say_v so_o of_o the_o quatuor_fw-la animalia_fw-la in_o the_o 4._o apocalypse_n though_o we_o translate_v they_o also_o four_o beast_n the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o ps._n 68_o 10._o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v coetus_fw-la &_o caterva_fw-la that_o notion_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o kingdom_n and_o state_n also_o so_o the_o type_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o concise_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n in_o those_o language_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v this_o or_o that_o i_o affirm_v nothing_o nor_o be_v it_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n either_o way_n and_o thus_o i_o think_v i_o have_v not_o leave_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n unanswered_a i_o have_v no_o other_o end_n in_o all_o this_o but_o to_o let_v you_o see_v i_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o my_o tenet_n and_o to_o be_v averse_a from_o you_o whether_o other_o can_v be_v persuade_v by_o they_o or_o not_o that_o i_o know_v not_o nor_o do_v i_o arrogate_v so_o much_o ability_n to_o myself_o as_o to_o persuade_v other_o what_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o myself_o there_o be_v more_o go_v to_o persuasion_n than_o reason_n or_o demonstration_n and_o that_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n i_o desire_v not_o you_o shall_v make_v any_o reply_n but_o the_o contrary_a for_o i_o be_o now_o resolve_v to_o answer_v no_o more_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v send_v you_o know_v as_o much_o of_o my_o opinion_n and_o my_o ground_n for_o the_o same_o as_o i_o will_v desire_v of_o any_o man_n and_o i_o think_v i_o perfect_o understand_v you_o and_o where_o your_o chief_a strength_n lie_v why_o shall_v then_o either_o of_o we_o both_o spend_v our_o time_n any_o further_a to_o no_o purpose_n thus_o desire_v the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v where_o we_o see_v not_o i_o rest_v and_o remain_v still_o your_o very_a love_a friend_n joseph_n mede_n christ_n college_n octob._n 21._o epistle_n xiii_o dr._n twisse_n first_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n good_a mr._n mede_n among_o many_o fruit_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n with_o dr._n meddus_n this_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a that_o he_o have_v bring_v i_o acquaint_v with_o yourself_o though_o not_o the_o fancy_n yet_o de_fw-la meditationibus_fw-la and_o that_o in_o the_o open_n of_o mystery_n i_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o light_v upon_o two_o copy_n of_o your_o clavis_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la thereby_o to_o gratify_v both_o myself_o and_o my_o friend_n i_o be_v behold_v to_o dr._n meddus_n for_o the_o one_o and_o to_o mr._n briggs_n for_o the_o other_o since_o that_o i_o have_v see_v divers_a manuscriptpiece_n of_o you_o whereof_o i_o make_v precious_a account_n your_o distinction_n of_o fata_fw-la imperii_fw-la &_o fata_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o one_o contain_v in_o the_o seal_n the_o other_o in_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v exceed_o affect_v i_o as_o a_o key_n of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o open_n of_o these_o mystery_n your_o interpretation_n of_o the_o seal_n proceed_v in_o my_o judgement_n with_o great_a evidence_n of_o illustration_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n your_o exposition_n of_o the_o trumpet_n have_v take_v i_o quite_o off_o from_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n that_o former_o have_v be_v so_o common_a for_o all_o which_o i_o most_o hearty_o thank_v you_o and_o do_v it_o become_v i_o to_o profess_v so_o much_o who_o be_o nothing_o worth_a i_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v you_o be_v as_o dear_a in_o my_o affection_n as_o to_o any_o friend_n you_o have_v i_o beseech_v you_o go_v on_o to_o perfect_a the_o good_a work_n you_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o in_o other_o mysterious_a passage_n for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o i_o well_o perceive_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n you_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o very_a singular_a faculty_n i_o seem_v to_o discern_v a_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o cause_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n regnum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la to_o be_v blast_v as_o a_o error_n by_o the_o censure_n pass_v upon_o the_o chiliast_n to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o fix_v their_o thought_n too_o much_o on_o that_o in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o accomplishment_n be_v so_o far_o remove_v but_o with_o purpose_n to_o revive_v it_o in_o a_o more_o seasonable_a time_n when_o antichrist_n kingdom_n shall_v draw_v near_o to_o a_o end_n concern_v which_o i_o have_v something_o to_o propose_v in_o search_v after_o more_o particular_a satisfaction_n but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o yet_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a with_o you_o and_o beside_o i_o fear_v to_o divert_v you_o from_o your_o so_o weighty_a and_o so_o profitable_a study_n yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o withal_o i_o have_v think_v with_o myself_o of_o accommodate_v a_o answer_n but_o though_o my_o heart_n serve_v i_o not_o to_o communicate_v they_o to_o you_o at_o this_o time_n yet_o sure_o i_o shall_v make_v they_o know_v to_o doctor_n meddus_n a_o friend_n of_o i_o also_o have_v this_o day_n give_v into_o my_o hand_n certain_a disputation_n upon_o divers_a mysterious_a point_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n in_o one_o of_o they_o he_o dispute_v of_o this_o thousand_o year_n regnum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la with_o variety_n of_o reason_n pro_fw-la &_o con_v but_o incline_v rather_o to_o the_o contrary_n a_o very_a ingenuous_a man_n he_o be_v and_o a_o great_a student_n in_o mr._n brightman_n if_o i_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o communicate_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v without_o offence_n to_o your_o more_o weighty_a study_n i_o will_v so_o use_v this_o liberty_n as_o not_o to_o nourish_v myself_o in_o idleness_n but_o withal_o to_o employ_v myself_o in_o answer_v what_o soever_o i_o find_v therein_o to_o the_o contrary_n at_o this_o time_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o propose_v to_o your_o consideration_n whether_o that_o fear_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almost_o of_o our_o protestant_a profession_n may_v not_o be_v avoid_v and_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a rev._n 11._o not_o signify_v a_o space_n of_o time_n succeed_v the_o continuance_n of_o those_o witness_n but_o intermix_v with_o it_o my_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o two_o witness_n signify_v all_o the_o witness_n give_v
begin_v at_o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o the_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n and_o that_o of_o a_o 1000_o year_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n appear_v thus_o first_o because_o they_o begin_v ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la termino_fw-la namely_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n that_o in_o daniel_n when_o the_o beast_n then_o rule_v in_o the_o wicked_a horn_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n dan._n 7._o vers_fw-la 11_o 22_o 27._o that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n when_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n the_o wicked_a horn_n in_o daniel_n be_v take_v and_o both_o cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n apoc._n 19_o ver_n 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n second_o because_o s._n john_n begin_v the_o regnum_fw-la of_o a_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o same_o session_n of_o judgement_n describe_v in_o daniel_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o parallel_n expression_n borrow_v from_o thence_o daniel_n say_v chap._n 7._o s._n john_n say_v chap._n 20._o v._o 9_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v pitch_v down_o and_o the_o judgement_n i._o judge_n sit_v v._o 4._o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o 22._o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n viz_o with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n now_o if_o this_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v with_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o will_v appear_v further_o out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o the_o judgement_n be_v not_o consummate_v till_o they_o be_v end_v for_o gog_n and_o magog_n destruction_n and_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n be_v not_o till_o then_o therefore_o the_o whole_a thousand_o year_n be_v include_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n consectarium_fw-la de_fw-la interpretatione_n aliorum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locorum_fw-la huc_fw-la pertinentium_fw-la hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o whatsoever_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v at_o his_o second_o appear_v or_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o which_o daniel_n see_v shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o the_o apocalypse_n include_v between_o the_o beginning_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n ergo_fw-la that_o in_o luke_n 17._o from_o verse_n 20._o to_o the_o end_n and_o that_o in_o luke_n 19_o from_o the_o 11._o verse_n to_o the_o 15._o inclusive_o and_o that_o in_o luke_n 21._o verse_n 31._o when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n see_v what_o go_v before_o viz._n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n borrow_v from_o daniel_n and_o that_o in_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n by_o these_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o rest_n take_v this_o for_o a_o sure_a ground_n that_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n so_o often_o inculcate_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v take_v from_o and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v no_o where_o else_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o our_o saviour_n also_o call_v himself_o so_o frequent_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o daniel_n so_o call_v he_o in_o that_o vision_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n and_o that_o we_o may_v look_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o be_v there_o prophesy_v of_o in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o when_o our_o saviour_n quote_v the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n he_o add_v he_o that_o read_v he_o let_v he_o understand_v certain_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v chief_o and_o most_o distinct_o reveal_v in_o that_o book_n which_o god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n so_o enable_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o comfort_n amen_n i_o pray_v compare_v this_o with_o the_o paper_n i_o send_v you_o of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o i_o call_v viii_o the_o a._n b._n c._n of_o prophecy_n and_o with_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o my_o specimina_fw-la de_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_fw-la and_o with_o my_o interpretation_n of_o praeconium_fw-la tubae_fw-la vii_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o in_o they_o i_o have_v no_o copy_n of_o this_o i_o now_o send_v i_o will_v desire_v you_o when_o you_o be_v weary_a with_o read_v it_o to_o send_v i_o it_o again_o that_o i_o may_v get_v it_o transcribe_v to_o save_v i_o a_o labour_n another_o time_n when_o some_o other_o friend_n shall_v make_v a_o quaere_fw-la to_o like_a purpose_n i_o find_v ever_o and_o anon_o inconvenience_n for_o want_n of_o such_o a_o provision_n i_o will_v send_v you_o it_o again_o present_o before_o christmas_n will_v be_v time_n enough_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v remember_v to_o master_n doctor_n twisse_n to_o who_o letter_n i_o shall_v make_v some_o answer_n when_o i_o get_v some_o leisure_n now_o i_o have_v none_o you_o joseph_n mede_n christ_n college_n novemb_n 25._o 1629._o epistle_n xvi_o dr._n twisse_n his_o second_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n worthy_a sir_n i_o pray_v forgive_v i_o this_o once_o in_o interrupt_v your_o more_o momentous_a meditation_n thankfulness_n urge_v i_o to_o express_v that_o your_o letter_n be_v a_o jewel_n unto_o i_o make_v i_o partaker_n of_o such_o fruit_n and_o give_v i_o interest_n in_o such_o affection_n i_o profess_v you_o have_v strange_a conceit_n i_o mean_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o they_o they_o possess_v i_o with_o admiration_n especial_o that_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o reference_n of_o they_o which_o you_o make_v i_o do_v consider_v with_o reverence_n and_o the_o particular_a relation_n s._n paul_n make_v of_o himself_o as_o first_o taste_v of_o that_o grace_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o like_o which_o be_v to_o succeed_v have_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o miraculous_a operation_n in_o his_o conversion_n as_o he_o do_v of_o god_n long-suffering_a and_o patience_n the_o congruity_n have_v be_v absolute_a yet_o i_o seem_v to_o discern_v something_o whereby_o that_o may_v be_v argue_v also_o to_o be_v imply_v for_o otherwise_o in_o likelihood_n he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o yet_o to_o object_n for_o your_o ingenuity_n i_o perceive_v give_v i_o leave_v s._n paul_n be_v a_o particular_a person_n and_o then_o travel_v on_o the_o way_n the_o conversion_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o a_o nation_n and_o that_o wonderful_o disperse_v in_o the_o world_n the_o like_a manner_n of_o christ_n appear_v unto_o who_o for_o their_o conversion_n be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o beside_o i_o seem_v to_o conceive_v evidence_n from_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 15_o 16._o that_o their_o conversion_n shall_v be_v wrought_v from_o among_o themselves_o by_o read_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o it_o be_v the_o veil_n lay_v before_o their_o heart_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o discern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v christ_n which_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o be_v take_v away_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o christ._n yet_o i_o confess_v the_o text_n say_v not_o when_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o yet_o again_o so_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 7._o 47._o that_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o yet_o by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n there_o propose_v the_o formal_a truth_n appear_v to_o be_v this_o she_o love_v much_o for_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o so_o here_o it_o may_v be_v argue_v that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o veil_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o turn_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o position_n of_o the_o veil_n be_v that_o which_o hinder_v they_o from_o discern_v he_o therefore_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o veil_n be_v the_o make_n may_v for_o the_o discern_a of_o he_o by_o that_o in_o moses_n yet_o i_o seem_v to_o see_v how_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v the_o veil_n hinder_v from_o discern_v he_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o manifest_v his_o son_n by_o sight_n the_o veil_n can_v no_o way_n hinder_v that_o and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o
hypothesin_n praestandam_fw-la adigerer_fw-la 6._o concern_v the_o thing_n book_n write_v mediate_o or_o immediate_o by_o the_o b._n of_o lincoln_n it_o be_v write_v very_o able_o and_o with_o much_o variety_n of_o learning_n and_o where_o that_o coal_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o lash_n as_o it_o do_v in_o some_o thing_n very_o foul_o he_o pay_v he_o sound_o and_o very_o magisterial_o yet_o i_o may_v tell_v you_o that_o in_o the_o discourse_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o name_n altar_n there_o be_v parùm_fw-la aut_fw-la nihil_fw-la sinceri_fw-la aut_fw-la sani_fw-la and_o though_o his_o adversary_n quote_v what_o he_o never_o seem_v to_o have_v read_v and_o examine_v and_o be_v according_o and_o deserve_o meet_v withal_o yet_o be_v there_o such_o strange_a mistake_n confusion_n concealment_n and_o wrest_a interpretation_n of_o the_o answerer_n that_o he_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o lash_n for_o that_o part_n extreme_o insomuch_o that_o i_o believe_v that_o part_n to_o have_v be_v elaborate_v by_o another_o hand_n and_o one_o that_o give_v more_o trust_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o our_o writer_n than_o to_o his_o own_o search_n and_o judgement_n but_o whereas_o the_o coal_n maintain_v that_o altar_n have_v general_o and_o ancient_o stand_v up_o against_o the_o east-wall_n and_o not_o in_o medio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o monstrous_a and_o foul_a error_n as_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v some_o of_o we_o here_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o most_o full_o and_o large_o confute_v but_o the_o place_n of_o socrates_n as_o strange_o expound_v as_o the_o coal_n illation_n therefrom_o be_v most_o illogical_o and_o weak_o deduce_v thus_o with_o my_o wont_a affection_n and_o prayer_n i_o rest_v you_o jos._n mede_n christ_n college_n march_v 22._o 1636_o 7._o epistle_n lxx_o dr._n twisse_n thirteen_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n wherein_o after_o his_o desire_n to_o know_v his_o judgement_n of_o mr._n potter_n book_n touch_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666_o he_o expostulate_v with_o he_o about_o certain_a ceremony_n etc._n etc._n reverend_a sir_n and_o my_o worthy_a friend_n have_v i_o stay_v long_o in_o cambridge_n you_o have_v enjoy_v my_o company_n long_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o i_o shall_v have_v desire_v to_o enjoy_v your_o company_n long_o and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o long_o ere_o i_o shall_v be_v weary_a of_o your_o discourse_n i_o long_o to_o hear_v your_o judgement_n of_o mr._n potter_n discourse_n touch_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666._o i_o presume_v also_o you_o know_v bishop_n usher_n opinion_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v it_o and_o whether_o he_o do_v retract_v his_o former_a opinion_n touch_v the_o bind_v of_o satan_n which_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr successione_n ecclesiae_fw-la he_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n i_o have_v return_v your_o paper_n and_o send_v you_o a_o copy_n of_o your_o own_o concern_v 743_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o you_o call_v the_o a_o b_o c_o of_o prophecy_n i_o have_v send_v you_o also_o tilenus_n his_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o arles_n reduce_v to_o practice_n with_o a_o answer_n thereunto_o in_o oxford_n it_o be_v count_v unanswerable_a translate_v out_o of_o french_a by_o d._n or_o a._n from_o who_o it_o be_v spread_v as_o i_o hear_v in_o o._n and_o at_o first_o father_v upon_o one_o of_o they_o but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o dutch_a copy_n and_o voetius_fw-la his_o answer_n in_o dutch_a that_o tilenus_n be_v the_o author_n at_o my_o come_n from_o cambridge_n i_o find_v 8_o copy_n of_o they_o send_v unto_o i_o and_o 6_o of_o they_o i_o have_v send_v among_o you_o for_o true_o i_o never_o find_v better_a content_n in_o any_o friend_n than_o there_o with_o you_o and_o with_o yourself_o among_o the_o rest_n o_o mr._n mede_n i_o can_v willing_o spend_v my_o day_n in_o hang_v upon_o your_o ear_n while_o you_o discourse_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o accommodation_n of_o his_o legend_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n to_o rome_n itself_o though_o my_o study_n have_v lie_v far_o more_o in_o their_o write_n then_o in_o our_o own_o divine_n and_o i_o be_v never_o find_v to_o dislike_v any_o opinion_n of_o a_o papist_n for_o the_o papists_n sake_n who_o maintain_v it_o as_o have_v profit_v in_o divinity_n more_o by_o their_o write_n then_o by_o our_o own_o always_o except_v interpretation_n of_o scripture_n how_o much_o more_o to_o hear_v you_o discourse_n of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n it_o may_v be_v you_o do_v not_o find_v many_o disciple_n more_o docile_a this_o way_n than_o myself_o but_o i_o will_v entreat_v you_o to_o spare_v i_o in_o the_o point_n of_o ceremony_n in_o some_o particular_n whereof_o you_o tell_v i_o once_o in_o a_o lvi_o letter_n you_o be_v no_o practitioner_n but_o now_o i_o fear_v by_o that_o which_o i_o find_v you_o be_v a_o promoter_n of_o they_o in_o easter-term_n last_o i_o hear_v your_o good_a friend_n while_o he_o live_v complain_v not_o a_o little_a of_o a_o sermon_n of_o you_o which_o you_o have_v then_o late_o preach_v and_o he_o deliver_v it_o with_o much_o grief_n after_o mr._n b._n write_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n inquire_v whether_o the_o time_n thereof_o be_v not_o already_o extant_a the_o next_o letter_n i_o receive_v from_o he_o have_v this_o passage_n i_o be_o very_o of_o mr._n m_o s._n opinion_n in_o this_o that_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v the_o time_n for_o the_o slaughter_a of_o the_o witness_n whereupon_o i_o compare_v your_o letter_n and_o i_o find_v that_o well_o it_o may_v be_v by_o your_o opinion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o sorry_a shall_v i_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o slaughter_a of_o they_o as_o namely_o by_o promote_a of_o such_o course_n and_o countenance_v they_o for_o not_o conform_v whereunto_o many_o be_v like_a to_o be_v slaughter_v that_o be_v according_a to_o your_o interpretation_n turn_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o as_o for_o outward_a compliment_n nothing_o more_o please_v a_o natural_a man_n in_o religious_a worship_n and_o he_o find_v himself_o apt_a enough_o for_o it_o yea_o far_o more_o apt_a than_o he_o who_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n be_v most_o careful_a for_o the_o performance_n thereof_o whereupon_o while_o their_o mind_n be_v intent_n they_o find_v themselves_o not_o so_o free_a for_o outward_a compliment_n the_o care_n whereof_o be_v apt_a to_o cause_v avocation_n and_o disturbance_n in_o that_o unum_n necessarium_fw-la you_o bid_v i_o stand_v up_o at_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la and_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o note_n too_o that_o you_o have_v the_o mastery_n of_o i_o i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o profess_v i_o little_o look_v for_o such_o entertainment_n at_o your_o hand_n my_o wife_n father_n dr._n m._n be_v bishop_n bilson_n chaplain_n and_o most_o respect_a by_o he_o of_o any_o chaplain_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v and_o he_o a_o cathedral-man_n too_o but_o they_o can_v never_o get_v he_o to_o stand_v up_o at_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la i_o live_v in_o a_o countrey-auditory_a be_o he_o mere_a stranger_n to_o such_o ceremony_n neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o order_n of_o our_o church_n urge_v thereunto_o neither_o do_v i_o know_v when_o it_o begin_v and_o upon_o what_o ground_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v upon_o their_o prevail_a against_o the_o arrian_n and_o as_o the_o creed_n be_v pronounce_v stand_v so_o and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n this_o also_o all_o which_o be_v due_o to_o be_v consider_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v private_a and_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o offend_v you_o in_o like_a sort_n concern_v bowing_n towards_o the_o altar_n for_o which_o it_o be_v as_o i_o hear_v that_o you_o preach_v i_o profess_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v hitherto_o receive_v no_o satisfaction_n and_o i_o long_o to_o hear_v of_o my_o lord_n of_o armagh_n judgement_n of_o the_o passage_n between_o we_o and_o therein_o i_o perceive_v the_o main_a thing_n you_o reach_v after_o be_v a_o certain_a mystery_n concern_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v miserable_o transform_v but_o in_o your_o sense_n be_v nowadays_o become_v a_o mystery_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o hereupon_o you_o touch_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n at_o this_o time_n in_o christendom_n as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o while_o i_o attend_v in_o the_o issue_n come_v only_o to_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o these_o
sufficeret_fw-la herodian_a frumenti_fw-la summam_fw-la primus_fw-la adauxit_fw-la lampridâ—_n de_fw-fr alexandro_n oleum_fw-la quod_fw-la severus_n populo_fw-la dederat_fw-la quódque_fw-la heliogabalus_n imminuerat_fw-la integrum_fw-la restituit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o colour_n of_o the_o horse_n black_a fit_v the_o severity_n and_o strictness_n of_o justice_n yea_o severus_n his_o person_n both_o for_o country_n and_o quality_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la tanti_fw-la the_o four_o state_n be_v remarkable_a for_o concurrence_n of_o war_n 8._o famine_n pestilence_n this_o for_o ten_o year_n together_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o story_n the_o index_n the_o four_o beast_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o this_o state_n maximinus_fw-la thrax_fw-la be_v of_o his_o quarter_n imperator_fw-la ab_fw-la aquilone_n thus_o the_o first_o four_o seal_n of_o the_o six_o as_o be_v of_o unequal_a time_n and_o easy_a for_o their_o quality_n to_o be_v confound_v in_o the_o accommodation_n it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o to_o distinguish_v they_o by_o their_o several_a reference_n to_o the_o four_o beast_n but_o the_o other_o two_o have_v no_o such_o need_n the_o character_n of_o their_o quality_n will_v sufficient_o serve_v to_o sever_v they_o the_o five_o state_n therefore_o 9_o which_o we_o may_v count_v from_o aurelian_a ann._n 270_o or_o 268._o for_o thereabouts_o the_o former_a end_v unto_o constantine_n be_v notable_a for_o the_o ten_o persecution_n by_o diocletion_n the_o great_a that_o ever_o the_o ethnic_a caesar_n raise_v against_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o as_o flea-bite_n this_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o have_v promise_n of_o present_a hear_n as_o soon_o as_o their_o fellow-servant_n which_o be_v yet_o behind_o shall_v come_v in_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v long_o after_o the_o six_o seal_n be_v terraemotus_a 1â—_n a_o great_a earthquake_n that_o intestine_a change_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n begin_v with_o constantine_n and_o be_v full_o settle_v with_o the_o death_n of_o julian_n about_o the_o year_n 364._o for_o a_o earthquake_n imply_v not_o a_o destruction_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a alteration_n and_o change_n of_o the_o face_n of_o thing_n as_o a_o earthquake_n change_v the_o positure_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o exalt_v valley_n and_o depress_v hill_n turn_v the_o channel_n and_o course_n of_o river_n and_o such_o like_a and_o be_v there_o not_o here_o the_o whole_a politic_a government_n as_o well_o as_o religion_n alter_v the_o imperial_a seat_n remove_v the_o distribution_n of_o province_n office_n and_o government_n new_a mould_v &_o c_o be_v not_o the_o former_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n turn_v topsie-turvy_o when_o the_o low_a and_o trample_a valley_n arise_v into_o mountain_n and_o the_o haughty_a mountain_n be_v lay_v as_o low_a as_o the_o valley_n and_o if_o the_o roman_a god_n be_v any_o of_o the_o 14._o star_n or_o 14._o hill_n here_o mention_v we_o need_v not_o go_v far_o for_o a_o exposition_n of_o this_o earthquake_n and_o the_o shock_n it_o cause_v in_o the_o world_n the_o seven_o seal_n or_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o 1._o seven_o seal_n or_o seal_v of_o trumpet_n bring_v forth_o the_o ruin_n and_o miserable_a downfall_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o martyr_a saint_n in_o the_o five_o seal_n pray_v for_o how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n upon_o this_o cruel_a empire_n they_o be_v answer_v that_o some_o more_o of_o their_o brethren_n must_v yet_o suffer_v as_o they_o have_v do_v when_o they_o be_v once_o come_v in_o then_o shall_v the_o cry_v of_o their_o blood_n be_v avenge_v upon_o that_o bloody_a state_n this_o now_o come_v to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v open_v and_o the_o trumpet_n be_v to_o sound_v christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n offer_v those_o prayer_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o a_o golden_a censer_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n before_o the_o throne_n 3._o that_o they_o may_v come_v into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n and_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o incense_n of_o their_o prayer_n ascend_v but_o instant_o the_o seven_o angel_n come_v forth_o with_o their_o seven_o trumpet_n to_o sound_a alarm_n for_o the_o empire_n be_v dissolution_n for_o though_o josiah_n be_v a_o good_a king_n and_o make_v a_o reformation_n yet_o must_v the_o blood_n shed_v by_o manasseh_n needs_o be_v avenge_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n so_o although_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v now_o become_v christian_n yet_o will_v not_o god_n forget_v their_o former_a slaughter_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o require_v their_o blood_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o empire_n the_o epocha_n or_o beginning_n of_o these_o trumpet_n be_v about_o the_o year_n 365._o now_o be_v the_o censer_n wherein_o the_o martyr_n prayer_n be_v offer_v â—_o throw_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o earthquake_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o may_v be_v otherways_o expound_v but_o be_v here_o even_o literal_o fulfil_v in_o that_o stupendous_a earthquake_n describe_v by_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n l._n 26._o c._n 14._o horrendi_fw-la tremores_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la orbis_n ambitum_fw-la grassati_fw-la sunt_fw-la subitò_fw-la quales_fw-la necfabulae_fw-la nec_fw-la veridicae_fw-la nobis_fw-la antiquitates_fw-la exponunt_fw-la paulò_fw-la post_fw-la lucis_fw-la exortum_fw-la densitate_fw-la praviâ_fw-la fulgurum_fw-la acriùs_fw-la vibratorum_fw-la tremefacta_fw-la concutitur_fw-la omnis_fw-la terreni_fw-la stabilitas_fw-la ponderis_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o the_o trumpet_n begin_v to_o sound_v which_o ammianus_n c._n 5._o tell_v so_o happy_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v a_o expositor_n hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la say_v he_o velut_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la orbem_fw-la romanum_fw-la bellicum_fw-la canentibus_fw-la buccinis_fw-la excitae_fw-la saevissimae_fw-la gentes_fw-la limit_n sibi_fw-la proximos_fw-la persultabunt_fw-la gallias_n rhaetiásque_fw-la simul_fw-la alemaâ—ni_fw-la populabantur_fw-la sarmatae_n pannonias_n thracias_fw-la diripiebant_fw-la praedatorii_fw-la globi_fw-la gothorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o these_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o first_o four_o be_v lesser_a one_o and_o fall_v chief_o upon_o the_o west_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o antichristian_a state_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o kingdom_n of_o the_o false-prophet_n the_o last_o three_o be_v great_a and_o more_o terrible_a and_o more_o last_a and_o therefore_o distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a by_o the_o name_n of_o woe_n verse_n 13._o the_o first_o trumpet_n â—_o which_o light_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v that_o terrible_a furious_a and_o bloody_a hail-storm_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o north_n which_o ammianus_n tell_v we_o of_o even_o now_o without_o intermission_n harry_v spoil_v burn_a and_o waste_v the_o inhabitant_n and_o citizen_n of_o the_o empire_n great_a and_o small_a young_a and_o old_a from_o the_o year_n 365_o almost_o 45_o year_n but_o not_o yet_o by_o settle_v therein_o impair_n or_o diminish_v the_o roman_a dition_z the_o second_o 8._o which_o fall_v upon_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o bloody_a rend_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o west_n from_o the_o time_n viz._n ann._n 410._o when_o alaricus_n sack_v rome_n and_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o swell_a and_o burn_a ambition_n of_o stilico_n who_o call_v in_o the_o goth_n hope_v when_o the_o water_n be_v thus_o trouble_v to_o have_v make_v his_o son_n a_o emperor_n the_o three_o trumpet_n bring_v lapsus_fw-la hesperi_n 10._o the_o fall_n of_o the_o western_a caesar_n which_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o three_o valentinian_n when_o gensericus_fw-la with_o his_o vandaels_n have_v again_o sack_v rome_n fall_v by_o degree_n out_o of_o the_o orb_n of_o sovereignty_n though_o blaze_v a_o little_a as_o a_o candle_n before_o extinction_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o star_n the_o river_n and_o fountain_n suffer_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a precedent_n minister_n and_o court_n of_o justice_n fail_v in_o the_o west_n for_o want_v of_o their_o wont_a influence_n from_o that_o star_n the_o western_a caesareate_n be_v extinct_a in_o augustulus_n resemble_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o then_o bitterness_n and_o sorrow_n by_o a_o fall_a star_n call_v wormwood_n vers_fw-la 11._o the_o four_o trumpet_n bring_v darkness_n upon_o the_o roman_a firmament_n by_o a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n 12._o moon_n and_o star_n in_o the_o three_o part_n thereof_o when_o in_o the_o war_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o italy_n the_o remain_a light_n of_o rome_n majesty_n in_o the_o west_n be_v quite_o put_v out_o after_o the_o year_n 542_o the_o long-continued_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_a consul_n cease_v the_o roman_a
the_o event_n in_o scripture_n 889._o jehoiakim_n not_o carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n pag._n 890_o ieremy_n prophecy_n not_o digest_v in_o order_n 834_o jew_n have_v a_o second_o tender_a of_o christ_n and_o upon_o their_o refuse_v it_o be_v cast_v off_o 164_o though_o some_o of_o they_o believe_v yet_o the_o body_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n reject_v christ_n and_o be_v therefore_o reject_v 750._o the_o manner_n and_o external_a mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o be_v by_o vision_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 761._o this_o argue_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o s._n paul_n conversion_n 761_o 891._o and_o from_o the_o story_n of_o a_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o many_o jew_n as_o a_o praeludium_n to_o their_o general_n conversion_n 767._o why_o god_n give_v the_o jew_n peculiar_a rite_n and_o observation_n 181_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n 327_o image_n be_v at_o first_o make_v for_o daemon_n to_o dwell_v in_o etc._n etc._n 632_o image-worship_n bring_v in_o and_o promote_v by_o lie_a story_n 687._o the_o great_a opposition_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n against_o it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 120_o year_n 683_o etc._n etc._n impotency_n pretend_v do_v not_o excuse_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n 308_o john_n baptist_n a_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o nativity_n preach_v and_o suffer_v 97_o isaac_n a_o type_n of_o christ._n 50_o 51_o island_n not_o take_v always_o in_o scripture_n for_o country_n encompass_v by_o the_o sea_n 272._o country_n divide_v from_o the_o jew_n by_o sea_n be_v call_v island_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n what_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 450_o judgement_n the_o description_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n when_o christ_n shall_v sit_v on_o his_o throne_n 841._o a_o far_a description_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n 762_o etc._n etc._n whence_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n receive_v that_o term_n 754._o the_o precise_a time_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v know_v 895._o k._n keri_n and_o kerif_n see_v hebrew_n text_n king_n or_o kingdom_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o any_o state_n or_o polity_n 667_o 711_o 911._o king_n of_o the_o east_n in_o apocal._n 16._o 12._o who_o be_v mean_v thereby_o 529_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o heaven_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n 103._o why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v 104._o whence_o the_o jew_n give_v this_o term_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n 103._o a_o twofold_a state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 104_o the_o first_o state_n thereof_o call_v regnum_fw-la lapidis_fw-la the_o second_o regnum_fw-la montis_fw-la 743._o the_o time_n design_v and_o prefix_v for_o the_o come_n and_o begin_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 104._o it_o be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n 745_o 754_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o dan._n 7._o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o 1000_o year_n in_o apocal._n 20._o 763._o a_o twofold_a kingdom_n one_o whereby_o christ_n reign_v in_o his_o saint_n the_o other_o whereby_o they_o reign_v with_o he_o 573_o kingdom_n 4_o kingdom_n represent_v by_o nebuchaduezzar_n image_n of_o 4_o sundry_a metal_n dan._n 2._o and_o by_o 4_o beast_n dan._n 7._o the_o purport_n of_o they_o 743_o etc._n etc._n why_o these_o 4_o be_v single_v out_o 712_o 713._o that_o the_o four_o be_v the_o roman_a prove_v by_o 3_o argument_n from_o p._n 712_o to_o 716._o that_o these_o 4_o kingdom_n be_v a_o prophetical_a chronology_n and_o the_o great_a calendar_n of_o time_n 654_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n why_o so_o call_v 96_o kiss_v of_o the_o pax_n whatâ—_n ibid._n l._n lactantius_n vindicate_v from_o the_o antichiliast_n 812_o 836_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n why_o hell_n so_o describe_v 33_o lamp_n that_o the_o 7_o lamp_n in_o the_o temple_n signify_v the_o 7_o archangel_n 833_o larvati_n why_o madman_n so_o call_v 29_o last_o hour_n or_o time_n the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o service_n and_o not_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 664_o last_o time_n a_o twofold_a acception_n of_o they_o in_o scripture_n 652._o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v the_o last_o time_n 654_o etc._n etc._n their_o epocha_n or_o beginning_n 656._o their_o duration_n and_o length_n 655_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n under_o antichrist_n 653_o 655_o law_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o 1_o as_o a_o rule_n or_o 2_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n how_o believer_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n 114_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o law_n be_v dissolve_v or_o not_o dissolve_v by_o christ_n 12_o how_o god_n law_n alone_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 208_o 209_o lawenus_n his_o stricture_n in_o clavem_fw-la apocal._n 541._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o write_v they_o 783._o his_o way_n of_o interpret_n the_o apocalyps_n 754_o 782._o a_o full_a answer_n to_o his_o stricture_n 550_o lawgiver_n why_o christ_n so_o call_v in_o genes_n 49._o and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o phrase_n lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n 35_o lay-elder_n see_v elder_n legend_n fabulous_a legend_n their_o grosseness_n and_o the_o design_n of_o they_o 678_o 681_o etc._n etc._n levi_n what_o the_o name_n signify_v 178._o why_o levi_n be_v choose_v for_o the_o priesthood_n 179_o 180._o why_o call_v god_n holy_a one_o 180_o 181._o his_n favour_v one_o 181_o locust_n what_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 467_o etc._n etc._n lordsday_n why_o observe_v by_o christian_n 57_o a_o testimony_n for_o it_o out_o of_o euseâ—ius_n 851_o lords-prayer_n twice_o deliver_v by_o christ_n 2._o intend_v not_o only_o for_o a_o pattern_n but_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n ibid._n lords-supper_n see_v christian_n sacrifice_n lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o 118_o m._n magog_n see_v gog._n mahuzzim_n in_o dan._n 11._o the_o word_n signify_v fortress_n bulwark_n protector_n guardian_n etc._n etc._n that_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n be_v so_o call_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o saint-worship_n 673_o etc._n etc._n manna_n why_o so_o call_v 245._o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o apothecary_n or_o the_o arabian_a manna_n 245_o 246._o how_o it_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o a_o type_n of_o christ._n 247_o mark_n to_o have_v the_o mark_v of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o the_o forehead_n apocal._n 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o mean_v 509_o 511_o marriage_n the_o roman_a law_n for_o it_o discountenance_v by_o constantine_n 672._o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n a_o character_n of_o monastic_a profession_n 688_o martyr_n their_o privilege_n to_o riâ—e_v first_o 604_o 771_o 775._o their_o reign_n misinterpret_v to_o a_o idolatrous_a sense_n 759_o why_o christian_n ancient_o keep_v their_o assembly_n at_o their_o monument_n 679._o martyrium_fw-la omeritarum_fw-la 768_o mass_n reason_n against_o the_o lurch_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n receive_v alone_o 253_o 254._o in_o the_o mass_n the_o ancient_a offer_v of_o praise_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o offer_n of_o expiation_n 293._o how_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n differ_v from_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n 295._o the_o blasphemous_a oblation_n in_o the_o mass_n just_o take_v away_o 376._o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o intend_v any_o hypostatical_a oblation_n of_o christ._n 376_o etc._n etc._n meat_n put_v in_o scripture_n for_o all_o necessary_n of_o life_n 689._o abstinence_n from_o meat_n a_o character_n of_o monastic_a profession_n 688_o meekness_n in_o the_o scripture-use_a be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n than_o in_o ethic_n 161_o melancholia_fw-la and_o mania_n how_o they_o differ_v 29_o memorial_n why_o that_o which_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v so_o call_v 342_o memorial_n of_o god_n name_n what_o 341_o merit_n the_o word_n abuse_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n tolerable_a 176_o messiah_n the_o prince_n in_o dan._n 9_o mean_v only_o of_o christ._n 700_o methodius_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n a_o passage_n out_o of_o he_o touch_v the_o millennium_n 843_o michael_n in_o apocal._n 12._o who_o 495_o middle_a estate_n or_o a_o competency_n the_o best_a and_o safe_a condition_n 129_o millennium_n or_o the_o 1000_o year_n reign_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o any_o gross_a carnal_a sense_n 603_o 836_o 837._o to_o be_v assert_v modest_o and_o wary_o so_o as_o not_o to_o clash_v with_o any_o catholic_n tenet_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 603._o to_o be_v propound_v general_o not_o particulatim_fw-la seu_fw-la modatim_fw-la 571._o a_o general_n description_n of_o it_o 603._o no_o necessity_n of_o assert_v christ_n visible_a converse_n upon_o earth_n ibid._n this_o opinion_n of_o regnum_fw-la christi_n &_o sanctorum_fw-la be_v universal_o hold_v by_o the_o
bless_v the_o congregation_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o outward_a court_n 2_o chron._n c._n 6._o v._n 12_o &_o 3._o and_o they_o sacrifice_v that_o day_n and_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o feast_n viz._n in_o the_o court_n though_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o enter_v the_o cover_a temple_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o fill_v it_o it_o viz._n the_o trumpet_n trumpet_n chap._n 8._o 10._o see_v before_o in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 6_o 6_o see_v before_o in_o chap._n 3._o sect._n 1_o 1_o chap._n 7._o 7._o chap._n 14._o 1._o 1._o chap._n 13._o 11._o 11._o chap._n 14._o 4._o 4._o vers._n 15._o 15._o vers._n 18._o 18._o vers._n 20._o 20._o decemb._n 27._o 27._o num._n 2._o 2._o 2._o ch._n 3._o 4._o &_o ch_z 6._o 11._o &_o ch_z 7._o 13._o 13._o ch._n 2._o 11._o &_o ch_z 20._o 6._o 14._o &_o ch_z 21._o 8._o 8._o the_o lxx._n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d israil_a be_v often_o in_o the_o psal._n and_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n call_v god_n inheritance_n inheritance_n vers._n 4._o 4._o vers._n 4._o 4._o 〈…〉_z vide_fw-la commâ—ns_n apocal_a ad_fw-la cap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 8._o 8._o the_o caesar_n be_v pontifices_fw-la maximi_fw-la as_o well_o as_o augusti_n and_o receive_v the_o pontifical_a steal_v at_o their_o inauguration_n yea_o constantine_n and_o his_o son_n receive_v the_o steal_v and_o bear_v the_o title_n though_o they_o execute_v not_o the_o office_n gratian_n be_v the_o first_o that_o refuse_v both_o both_o the_o demi-caesars_n keep_v their_o court_n at_o ravenna_n never_o at_o rome_n the_o number_n of_o time_n in_o dan._n 12._o have_v also_o be_v take_v definite_o by_o those_o who_o yet_o differ_v about_o their_o epocha_n epocha_n this_o be_v more_o full_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chapter_n roma_fw-la meretrix_n ride_v the_o beast_n under_o his_o last_n head_n head_n chap._n 9_o v._n 5._o 5._o vers._n 15._o 15._o chap._n 16._o 12_o etc._n etc._n dan._n 10._o 2d_o 2d_o targum_fw-la hierosolym_n &_o targum_fw-la jonâ—thanis_n jonâ—thanis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o author_n be_v own_o argument_n to_o what_o follow_v see_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o day_n in_o the_o author_n be_v learned_a discourse_n de_fw-fr nuâ—heris_n danielis_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o last_o discourse_n in_o this_o three_o book_n book_n compare_v dan._n 11._o 31._o &_o chap._n 12._o 11._o see_v page_n 531._o 531._o see_v pag._n 534._o 534._o see_v in_o book_n v._o the_o word_n of_o gaius_n out_o of_o eusebius_n with_o the_o author_n animadversion_n thâ—s_n be_v wroté_fw-fr before_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o apocal._n and_o so_o be_v the_o other_o tract_n in_o these_o remain_v except_o that_o in_o chap._n 9_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n dan._n 7._o 13._o zach._n 12._o 10._o see_v in_o book_n v._o the_o author_n be_v short_a tract_n style_v the_o mystery_n of_o s._n paul_n conversion_n or_o the_o type_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n revel_v 20._o 4._o chap._n 20._o 6._o 6._o see_v in_o book_n iu._n the_o author_n 2d_o letter_n to_o d._n meddus_n where_o this_o be_v large_o treat_v of_o see_v also_o above_o in_o this_o book_n in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o apocal._n his_o epist._n ad_fw-la amicum_fw-la de_fw-fr resurrectionâ—_n prima_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vid._n act._n council_n niceni_n apud_fw-la gelas._n cyzicen_n l._n 1._o c._n 23._o â—l_n 24._o 24._o in_o catech._n 14._o 14._o hades_n be_v proper_o the_o place_n of_o separate_a soul_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a after_o death_n death_n ezek._n 38._o 15._o &_o chap._n 39_o 2._o 2._o if_o that_o which_o s._n peter_n here_o describe_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o old_a prophet_n then_o must_v s._n peter_n be_v so_o expound_v as_o it_o may_v be_v show_v in_o they_o and_o agree_v with_o they_o they_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o last_o day_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n apostasy_n under_o antichrist_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n for_o as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o and_o last_o of_o daniel_n kingdom_n be_v the_o last_o time_n in_o general_a during_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v and_o find_v his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n so_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n be_v that_o period_n of_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n wherein_o the_o wicked_a horn_n shall_v domineer_v be_v the_o latmost_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n or_o last_o time_n in_o special_a special_a i_o take_v promise_n here_o for_o res_fw-la promissa_fw-la the_o thing_n promise_v the_o antithesis_fw-la imply_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n viz._n the_o scoffer_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n nevertheless_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n but_o here_o be_v somewhat_o reader_n in_o the_o application_n wherein_o thou_o may_v err_v but_o be_v not_o thou_o uncharitable_a in_o thy_o censure_n nor_o think_v i_o be_o for_o although_o the_o cry_v down_o and_o condemn_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v near_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v call_v the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o the_o utter_a bury_n of_o that_o opinion_n fall_v within_o these_o time_n yet_o thou_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o the_o first_o author_n of_o cry_v down_o a_o truth_n and_o of_o those_o who_o lead_v by_o their_o authority_n take_v it_o afterward_o without_o further_a examination_n for_o a_o error_n 2._o to_o scoff_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o bare_o not_o to_o believe_v be_v another_o 3._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o deny_v a_o promise_n simple_o and_o another_o to_o deny_v or_o question_v the_o manner_n thereof_o as_o also_o to_o reject_v a_o truth_n sincere_o propound_v and_o when_o it_o be_v entangle_v with_o error_n as_o that_o of_o the_o late_a chiliast_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v be_v i_o take_v promise_n here_o for_o res_fw-la promissa_fw-la the_o thing_n promise_v the_o antithesis_fw-la imply_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n viz._n the_o scoffer_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n nevertheless_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n but_o here_o be_v somewhat_o reader_n in_o the_o application_n wherein_o thou_o may_v err_v but_o be_v not_o thou_o uncharitable_a in_o thy_o censure_n nor_o think_v i_o be_o for_o although_o the_o cry_v down_o and_o condemn_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v near_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v call_v the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o the_o utter_a bury_n of_o that_o opinion_n fall_v within_o these_o time_n yet_o thou_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o the_o first_o author_n of_o cry_v down_o a_o truth_n and_o of_o those_o who_o lead_v by_o their_o authority_n take_v it_o afterward_o without_o further_a examination_n for_o a_o error_n 2._o to_o scoff_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o bare_o not_o to_o believe_v be_v another_o 3._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o deny_v a_o promise_n simple_o and_o another_o to_o deny_v or_o question_v the_o manner_n thereof_o as_o also_o to_o reject_v a_o truth_n sincere_o propound_v and_o when_o it_o be_v entangle_v with_o error_n as_o that_o of_o the_o late_a chiliast_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v as_o touch_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o impeachment_n of_o this_o opinion_n among_o they_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n i_o find_v among_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gemara_n or_o gloss_n of_o their_o talmud_n which_o be_v finish_v about_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n a_o tenet_n of_o one_o r._n samuel_n often_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o bondage_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n only_o thereby_o oppose_v the_o more_o ancient_a opinion_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n after_o this_o time_n there_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n a_o sect_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o r._n samuel_n which_o at_o length_n be_v great_o advance_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o learned_a maimonides_n who_o have_v drink_v too_o deep_a of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n wherein_o he_o be_v admirable_o skilful_a become_v a_o